Local Government Finance Act 1988

SCHEDULES

F1 SCHEDULE 1 E+W

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1 Sch. 1 repealed (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(2), Sch.14 (with s. 118(1)-(4)); Sch. 1 further amended: (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 101(1) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4)); (1.4.1992) by S.I. 1992/494, art. 2(a)(b); (1.7.1992) by 1992 c. 6, s. 4, Sch. 2 para. 98.

F11 SCHEDULE 2 E+W

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F11 Sch. 2 repealed (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, 117(2), Sch.14 (with s. 118(1)-(4)); Sch. 2 further amended (1.7.1992) by 1992 c. 6, s. 4, Sch. 2 para. 99

F23 SCHEDULE 3 E+W

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F23 Sch. 3 repealed (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, 117(2), Sch.14 (with s. 118(1)-(4))

F29 SCHEDULE 4 E+W

Textual Amendments

F29 Sch. 4 repealed (6.3.1992) by Local Government Finance Act 1992 (c. 14), 117(2), Sch.14 (with s. 118(1)-(4) and subject to saving in relation to Sch. 4 para. 6 by S.I. 1993/1780, art.2); Sch. 4 further amended: (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 102 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4)); (1.7.1992) by 1992 c. 6, ss. 3, 4, Sch. 1, Sch. 2 paras. 100, 101; Sch. 4 para. 6 amended (11.6.1996) by Jobseekers Act 1995 c. 18, s. 41(4), Sch. 2 para. 18; S.I. 1996/1509, art. 2, Sch.; Sch. 4 para. 6 amended (18.10.1999) by Social Security Act 1998 c. 14, ss. 86(1), Sch. 7 para. 17; S.I. 1999/2860, art. 2(c) Sch. 1 (subject to transitional provisions in Schs. 16-18); Sch. 4 para. 6 amended (so far as it continues to have effect) (2.7.2002 for specified purposes, 6.10.2003 in so far as not already in force) by State Pension Credit Act 2002 c. 16, s. 22(3), Sch. 2 para. 29; S.I. 2002/1691, art. 2(l); S.I. 2003/1776, art. 2(a)

Part I E+W Introduction

1 (1) The Secretary of State may make regulations in relation to the recovery of—

(a) any sum which has become payable to an authority under any provision included in regulations under paragraph 2 of Schedule 2 above and has not been paid;

(b) any sum which has become payable to an authority under any provision included in regulations under paragraph 3 of that Schedule and has not been paid;

(c) any sum which has become payable to a chargeable person under any provision included in regulations under paragraph 4 of that Schedule and has not been paid;

(d) any sum which has become payable to an authority under any provision included in regulations under paragraph 5(2)(a) or (5) of that Schedule and has not been paid;

(e) any sum which has become payable (by way of repayment) to a person other than an authority under any provision included in regulations under paragraph 2, 3 or 5(2)(b) or (5) of that Schedule and has not been paid;

[F30 (ee) any sum which has become payable under any provision included in regulations under paragraph 21(a) of that Schedule and has not been paid;]

(f) any sum which has become payable (by way of repayment) to a contributor under any provision included in regulations under paragraph 4 of that Schedule and has not been paid;

(g) any sum which has become payable to an authority under any provision included in regulations under paragraph 6 of Schedule 3 above and has not been paid.

(2) References in sub-paragraph (1) above to a sum which has become payable and has not been paid include references to a sum forming part of a larger sum which has become payable and the other part of which has been paid.

Textual Amendments

F30 Sch. 4 para. 1(1)(ee) inserted by S.I. 1989/438, reg. 60(2)

Part II E+W Charges: Sole Liability

Preliminary E+W

2 This Part of this Schedule applies as regards the recovery of any sum falling within paragraph 1(1)(a) above.

Liability orders E+W

3 (1) Regulations under this Schedule may provide that—

(a) the authority concerned may apply to a magistrates’ court for an order (a liability order) against the person by whom the sum is payable;

(b) the magistrates’ court shall make the order if it is satisfied that the sum has become payable by the person concerned and has not been paid.

(2) The regulations may include provision that the order shall be made in respect of an amount equal to the aggregate of—

(a) the sum payable, and

(b) a sum (of an amount determined in accordance with prescribed rules) in respect of the costs incurred in obtaining the order.

[F31 (2A) The regulations may include provision that, where the sum payable is paid after the order has been applied for but before it is made, the magistrates’ court shall nonetheless make the order in respect of a sum (of an amount determined in accordance with prescribed rules) in respect of the costs incurred in applying for it.]

(3) The regulations may include—

(a) provision prescribing steps to be taken before an application may be made;

(b) provision that no application may be made after a prescribed period has expired;

(c) provision prescribing the procedure to be followed for the initiation of an application (which may include provision as to form);

(d) provision prescribing the procedure to be followed in dealing with an application;

(e) provision prescribing the form and contents of an order.

Textual Amendments

F31 Sch. 4 para. 3(2A) inserted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 13(2)

Information E+W

4 (1) Regulations under this Schedule may provide that where a magistrates’ court has made a liability order against a person (the debtor) he shall, during such time as the amount in respect of which the order was made remains wholly or partly unpaid, be under a duty to supply relevant information to the charging authority concerned.

(2) Relevant information is such information as fulfils the following conditions—

(a) it is in the debtor’s possession or control,

(b) the charging authority requests him to supply it, and

(c) it falls within a prescribed description of information and relates to the debtor’s employment (if any) or income (whether or not from employment) [F32 or is relevant to whether another person is jointly and severally liable with the debtor for the whole or any part of the amount in respect of which the liability order was made].

(3) The regulations may include provision that the information is to be supplied in a prescribed form and within a prescribed period of the request being made.

Textual Amendments

F32 Sch. 4 para. 4(2)(c) inserted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 13(3)

Attachment of earnings E+W

5 (1) Regulations under this Schedule may provide that where a magistrates’ court has made a liability order against a person (the debtor) and the debtor is an individual—

(a) the authority concerned may make an order (an attachment of earnings order) to secure the payment of any outstanding sum which is or forms part of the amount in respect of which the liability order was made,

(b) such an order shall be expressed to be directed to a person who has the debtor in his employment, and shall operate as an instruction to such a person to make deductions from the debtor’s earnings and to pay the amounts deducted to the authority,

(c) the authority may serve a copy of the order on a person who appears to the authority to have the debtor in his employment, and

(d) a person who has the debtor in his employment shall comply with the order if a copy of it is served on him.

(2) The regulations may include—

(a) provision allowing an attachment of earnings order to be varied;

(b) provision requiring a person who has the debtor in his employment to comply with the order as varied if a copy of the order as varied is served on him;

(c) provision requiring an order to be in a prescribed form;

(d) provision requiring an order to specify the sum to which the order relates, the rate at which the debtor’s earnings are to be applied to meet the sum, and such other particulars as may be prescribed;

(e) rules about the rate which may be so specified;

(f) provision allowing the person who deducts and pays amounts under the order to deduct from the debtor’s earnings prescribed sums towards his administrative costs;

(g) provision requiring the person who deducts and pays amounts under the order to notify the debtor, in a prescribed manner and at any prescribed time, of the total amount of sums (including sums towards administrative costs) deducted up to the time of the notification;

(h) provision requiring any person on whom a copy of the order is served to notify the authority in a prescribed manner and within a prescribed period if he does not have the debtor in his employment or the debtor subsequently ceases to be in his employment;

(i) provision that, where the whole amount to which the order relates has been paid, the authority shall give notice of that fact to any person who appears to it to have the debtor in his employment and who has been served with a copy of the order;

(j) provision allowing or requiring an order to be discharged.

(3) The regulations may include provision that while an attachment of earnings order is in force—

(a) the debtor shall from time to time notify the authority concerned, in a prescribed manner and within a prescribed period, of each occasion when he leaves any employment or becomes employed or re-employed, and shall include in such a notification a statement of his earnings and expected earnings from the employment concerned and of such other matters as may be prescribed;

(b) any person who becomes the debtor’s employer and knows that the order is in force and by what authority it was made shall notify the authority concerned, in a prescribed manner and within a prescribed period, that he is the debtor’s employer, and shall include in such a notification a statement of the debtor’s earnings and expected earnings from the employment concerned and of such other matters as may be prescribed.

(4) The regulations may include provision with respect to the priority to be accorded as between—

(a) two or more orders made under the regulations;

(b) orders made under the regulations and orders made under the M20 Attachment of Earnings Act 1971.

(5) The regulations may include provision that a person may appeal to a magistrates’ court if he is aggrieved by the making or the terms of an attachment of earnings order, or there is a dispute whether payments constitute earnings or as to any other prescribed matter relating to the order.

(6) The regulations may include—

(a) provision prescribing the procedure to be followed for initiating an appeal;

(b) provision prescribing the procedure to be followed in dealing with an appeal;

(c) provision as to the powers of the court (which may include provision as to the quashing of an attachment of earnings order or the variation of the terms of such an order).

Marginal Citations

M20 1971 c. 32.

Deductions from income support E+W

6 (1) Regulations under this Schedule may provide that where a magistrates’ court has made a liability order against a person (the debtor) and the debtor is entitled to income support within the meaning of the M21 Social Security Act 1986—

(a) the authority concerned may apply to the Secretary of State asking him to deduct sums from any amounts payable to the debtor by way of income support, in order to secure the payment of any outstanding sum which is or forms part of the amount in respect of which the liability order was made, and

(b) the Secretary of State may deduct such sums and pay them to the authority towards satisfaction of any such outstanding sum.

(2) The regulations may include—

(a) provision allowing or requiring adjudication as regards an application, and provision as to [F33 appeals to appeal tribunals constituted under Chapter I of Part I of the Social Security Act 1998 and decisions under section 9 or 10 of that Act];

(b) a scheme containing provision as to the circumstances and manner in which and times at which sums are to be deducted and paid, provision about the calculation of such sums (which may include provision to secure that amounts payable to the debtor by way of income support do not fall below prescribed figures), and provision as to the circumstances in which the Secretary of State is to cease making deductions;

(c) provision requiring the Secretary of State to notify the debtor, in a prescribed manner and at any prescribed time, of the total amount of sums deducted up to the time of the notification;

(d) provision that, where the whole amount to which the application relates has been paid, the authority shall give notice of that fact to the Secretary of State.

[F34 (3) This paragraph applies to a jobseeker’s allowance as it applies to income support.]

[F35 (4) This paragraph applies to state pension credit as it applies to income support.]

Textual Amendments

F33 Words in Sch. 4 para. 6(2)(a) substituted (18.10.1999) by Social Security Act 1998 c. 14, ss. 86(1), Sch. 7 para. 17; S.I. 1999/2860, art. 2(c) Sch. 1 (subject to transitional provisions in Schs. 16-18)

F34 Sch. 4 para. 6(3) inserted (11.6.1996) by Jobseekers Act 1995 c. 18, s. 41(4), Sch. 2 para. 18; S.I. 1996/1509, art. 2, Sch.

F35 Sch. 4 para. 6 amended (2.7.2002 for specified purposes, 6.10.2003 in so far as not already in force) by State Pension Credit Act 2002 (c. 16), s. 22(3), Sch. 2 para. 29; S.I. 2002/1691, art. 2(l); S.I. 2003/1766, art. 2(a)

Marginal Citations

M21 1986 c. 50.

Distress E+W

7 (1) Regulations under this Schedule may provide that where a magistrates’ court has made a liability order against a person (the debtor) the authority concerned may levy the appropriate amount by distress and sale of the debtor’s goods.

(2) The appropriate amount is the aggregate of—

(a) an amount equal to any outstanding sum which is or forms part of the amount in respect of which the liability order was made, and

(b) a sum (of an amount determined in accordance with prescribed rules) in respect of the charges connected with the distress.

(3) The regulations may include provision that—

(a) a distress may be made anywhere in England and Wales;

(b) a distress shall not be deemed unlawful on account of any defect or want of form in the liability order and no person making a distress shall be deemed a trespasser on that account;

(c) no person making a distress shall be deemed a trespasser from the beginning on account of any subsequent irregularity in making the distress, but a person sustaining special damage by reason of the irregularity may recover full satisfaction for the special damage (and no more) by proceedings in trespass or otherwise.

(4) The regulations may include provision that a person may appeal to a magistrates’ court if he is aggrieved by the levy of, or an attempt to levy, a distress.

(5) The regulations may include—

(a) provision prescribing the procedure to be followed for initiating an appeal;

(b) provision prescribing the procedure to be followed in dealing with an appeal;

(c) provision as to the powers of the court (which may include provision as to the discharge of goods distrained or the payment of compensation in respect of goods distrained and sold).

Commitment to prison E+W

8 (1) Regulations under this Schedule may provide that—

(a) where an authority has sought to levy an amount by distress under any provision included under paragraph 7 above, the debtor is an individual, and it appears to the authority that no (or insufficient) goods of the debtor can be found on which to levy the amount, the authority may apply to a magistrates’ court for the issue of a warrant committing the debtor to prison;

(b) on such application being made the court shall (in the debtor’s presence) inquire as to his means and inquire whether the failure to pay which led to the liability order being made was due to his wilful refusal or culpable neglect;

(c) if (and only if) the court is of opinion that his failure was due to his wilful refusal or culpable neglect it may if it thinks fit issue a warrant of commitment against the debtor, or fix a term of imprisonment and postpone the issue of the warrant until such time and on such conditions (if any) as the court thinks just;

(d) the warrant shall be made in respect of the relevant amount (within the meaning given by sub-paragraph (2) below);

(e) the warrant shall state that amount;

(f) the order in the warrant shall be that the debtor be imprisoned for a time specified in the warrant (which shall not exceed 3 months), unless the amount stated in the warrant is sooner paid;

(g) the period of imprisonment shall be reduced by a prescribed amount in respect of part payment in prescribed circumstances;

(h) a warrant may be directed to the authority concerned and to such other persons (if any) as the court issuing it thinks fit;

(i) a warrant may be executed anywhere in England and Wales by any person to whom it is directed.

(2) The relevant amount is the aggregate of—

(a) an amount equal to the appropriate amount within the meaning of paragraph 7 above or (as the case may be) to so much of it as remains outstanding, and

(b) a sum (of an amount determined in accordance with prescribed rules) in respect of the costs of commitment.

(3) The regulations may include—

(a) provision that a single warrant shall not be issued, under any provision included under this paragraph, against more than one person;

(b) provision as to the form of a warrant;

(c) provision allowing remission of payment where no warrant is issued or term of imprisonment fixed;

(d) provision allowing an application to be renewed where no warrant is issued or term of imprisonment fixed;

(e) provision that a statement in writing to the effect that wages of any amount have been paid to the debtor during any period, purporting to be signed by or on behalf of his employer, shall be evidence of the facts there stated;

(f) provision that, for the purpose of enabling inquiry to be made as to the debtor’s conduct and means, a justice of the peace may issue a summons to him to appear before a magistrates’ court and (if he does not obey the summons) may issue a warrant for his arrest;

(g) provision that, for the purpose of enabling such inquiry, a justice of the peace may issue a warrant for the debtor’s arrest without issuing a summons;

(h) provision as to the execution of a warrant for arrest (which may include provision allowing it to be executed anywhere in England and Wales).

Bankruptcy E+W

9 (1) Regulations under this Schedule may provide that where a magistrates’ court has made a liability order against a person (the debtor) and the debtor is an individual, the amount due shall be deemed to be a debt for the purposes of section 267 of the M22 Insolvency Act 1986 (grounds of creditor’s petition).

(2) The amount due is an amount equal to any outstanding sum which is or forms part of the amount in respect of which the liability order was made.

Marginal Citations

M22 1986 c. 45.

Winding up E+W

10 (1) Regulations under this Schedule may provide that where a magistrates’ court has made a liability order against a person (the debtor) and the debtor is a company, the amount due shall be deemed to be a debt for the purposes of section 122(1)(f) of the Insolvency Act 1986 (winding up of companies by the court) [F36 or, as the case may be, section 221(5)(b) of that Act (winding up of unregistered companies)].

(2) The amount due is an amount equal to any outstanding sum which is or forms part of the amount in respect of which the liability order was made.

Textual Amendments

F36 Words added by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 13(4)

Charging orders E+W

11 (1) Regulations under this Schedule may provide that where a magistrates’ court has made a liability order against a person (the debtor), the charge concerned is a collective community charge, and prescribed conditions are fulfilled—

(a) the authority concerned may apply to a court for an order (a charging order) imposing, on any interest held by the debtor beneficially in the designated dwelling concerned, a charge for securing the due amount, and

(b) a charge imposed by a charging order shall have the like effect and shall be enforceable in the same courts and in the same manner as an equitable charge created by the debtor by writing under his hand.

(2) The due amount is the aggregate of—

(a) an amount equal to any outstanding sum which is or forms part of the amount in respect of which the liability order was made, and

(b) a sum (of an amount determined in accordance with prescribed rules) in respect of costs connected with the charging order.

(3) The regulations may include provision—

(a) as to the court to which an application may be made (which may be the High Court or a county court);

(b) as to the factors to be considered by the court in deciding whether to make a charging order;

(c) requiring an order to specify the dwelling and interest concerned, and such other matters as may be prescribed;

(d) requiring an order to be in a prescribed form;

(e) allowing an order to be made absolutely or subject to conditions;

(f) as to the discharge or variation of an order.

Relationship between remedies E+W

12 As regards a case where a magistrates’ court has made a liability order, regulations under this Schedule may include provision that—

(a) attachment of earnings may be resorted to more than once;

(b) deductions from income support may be resorted to more than once;

(c) distress may be resorted to more than once;

(d) attachment of earnings, deductions from income support and distress (or any two of them) may be resorted to in any order or alternately (or both);

(e) steps by way of attachment, deduction, distress, commitment, bankruptcy, winding up or charging may not be taken while steps by way of another of those methods are being taken;

(f) where a warrant of commitment is issued against (or a term of imprisonment is fixed in the case of) the person concerned no steps, or no further steps, by way of attachment, deduction, distress, bankruptcy or charging may be taken.

Magistrates and justices E+W

13 Regulations under this Schedule may include—

(a) provision for determining what justices and magistrates’ courts are to have jurisdiction in cases provided for by the regulations;

(b) provision as to the composition of magistrates’ courts in cases provided for by the regulations.

Part III E+W Charges: Joint and Several Liability

14 This Part of this Schedule applies as regards the recovery of any sum falling within paragraph 1(1)(b) above.

15 (1) Regulations under this Schedule may make, as regards the recovery of such a sum, provision equivalent to that included under Part II of this Schedule subject to any modifications the Secretary of State thinks fit.

(2) In particular, the regulations may provide that where a sum is payable by a chargeable person and a spouse or manager (as the case may be)—

(a) a liability order may be made against the chargeable person alone, or against that person and the spouse or manager;

(b) a liability order may not be made against the spouse or manager alone;

(c) where a liability order has been made against both the chargeable person and the spouse or manager, an attachment of earnings order may be made against one of them or different attachment of earnings orders may be made against each;

(d) where a liability order has been made against both, deductions from income support may be made in respect of one of them or of each;

(e) where a liability order has been made against both, distress may be made against one of them or against each;

(f) where distress has been made against each, a warrant of commitment may be applied for against one of them or different warrants may be applied for against each;

(g) where distress has been made against the chargeable person only, a warrant of commitment may be applied for against that person;

(h) where a liability order has been made against both, a charging order may be made against one of them or different charging orders may be made against each.

(3) As regards a case where a magistrates’ court has made a liability order against a chargeable person and a spouse, the regulations may include provision that a warrant of commitment may not be applied for against the spouse unless distress has been made against the chargeable person and it appears to the authority concerned that no (or insufficient) goods of that person can be found.

(4) As regards a case where a magistrates’ court has made a liability order against a chargeable person and a spouse or manager, the regulations may include provision that—

(a) steps by way of attachment, deduction, distress or charging may not be taken against one while steps by way of the same method or another of those methods are being taken against the other;

(b) where a warrant of commitment is issued against (or a term of imprisonment is fixed in the case of) one of them no steps, or no further steps, by way of attachment, deduction, distress [F37 bankruptcy, winding-up or charging may be taken against any of them].

(5) In this paragraph “chargeable person”, “spouse” and “manager” shall be construed in accordance with sections 16 and 17 above.

Textual Amendments

F37 Words substituted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 13(5)

[F38 Part VIA E+W Co-owners]

Textual Amendments

F38 Sch. 4 Part VIA (paras. 21A, 21B) inserted by S.I. 1989/438, reg. 60(3)

21A This Part of this Schedule applies as regards the recovery of any sum falling within paragraph 1(1)(ee) above.

21B Regulations under this Schedule may make, as regards the recovery of such a sum, provision equivalent to that included under Parts II to VI of this Schedule, subject to any modifications the Secretary of State thinks fit.

Part IV E+W Contributions

16 This Part of this Schedule applies as regards the recovery of any sum falling within paragraph 1(1)(c) above.

17 Regulations under this Schedule may provide that any such sum shall be recoverable in a court of competent jurisdiction.

Part V E+W Discount Adjustments

18 This Part of this Schedule applies as regards the recovery of any sum falling within paragraph 1(1)(d) above.

19 Regulations under this Schedule may make, as regards the recovery of such a sum, provision equivalent to that included under Part II of this Schedule subject to any modifications the Secretary of State thinks fit.

Part VI E+W Repayments

20 This Part of this Schedule applies as regards the recovery of any sum falling within paragraph 1(1)(e) or (f) above.

21 Regulations under this Schedule may provide that any such sum shall be recoverable in a court of competent jurisdiction.

Part VII E+W Penalties

22 This Part of this Schedule applies as regards the recovery of any sum falling within paragraph 1(1)(g) above.

23 (1) Regulations under this Schedule may make, as regards the recovery of such a sum, provision equivalent to that included under Part II of this Schedule subject to any modifications the Secretary of State thinks fit.

(2) Provision as to penalties incurred under paragraph 2(8) to (11) of Schedule 3 above before 1 April 1990 may be included in regulations under this Schedule notwithstanding that no liability to pay amounts in respect of community charges arises before that date.

Part VIII E+W General

Exclusion of certain matters E+W

24 Regulations under this Schedule may provide that any matter which could be the subject of an appeal under section 23 above may not be raised in proceedings under the regulations.

Costs E+W

25 Regulations under this Schedule may provide that where a charging authority has received in proceedings under the regulations an amount by way of costs it shall pay an amount (determined in accordance with prescribed rules) to a prescribed person for the benefit of such court as is identified in accordance with prescribed rules.

Termination of proceedings E+W

26 (1) Regulations under this Schedule may provide that in a case where—

(a) proceedings under the regulations have been taken as regards the recovery of any sum mentioned in paragraph 1(1) above, and

(b) the outstanding amount is paid or tendered to the person to whom it is payable,

that person shall accept the amount, no further steps shall be taken as regards its recovery, and any person committed to prison in pursuance of the proceedings shall be released.

(2) The outstanding amount is an amount equal to the sum concerned or to so much of it as remains outstanding (as the case may be).

(3) In a case where costs and charges are relevant the outstanding amount shall be treated as augmented by a sum (of an amount determined in accordance with prescribed rules) in respect of costs and charges incurred in the proceedings up to the time of payment or tender.

Offences E+W

27 (1) Regulations under this Schedule may provide that a person shall be guilty of an offence if he is required by any provision included under paragraph 4 above to supply information and—

(a) he fails without reasonable excuse to supply the information in accordance with the provision, or

(b) in supplying information in purported compliance with the provision he makes a statement which he knows to be false in a material particular or recklessly makes a statement which is false in a material particular.

(2) Regulations under this Schedule may provide that—

(a) a person shall be guilty of an offence if he is required by any provision included under paragraph 5(1)(d) or (2)(b) above to comply with an attachment of earnings order and fails to do so;

(b) it shall be a defence for a person charged with such an offence to prove that he took all reasonable steps to comply with the order.

(3) Regulations under this Schedule may provide that a person shall be guilty of an offence if he is required by any provision included under paragraph 5(2)(g) or (h) or (3)(a) or (b) above to notify another person and—

(a) he fails without reasonable excuse to notify the other person in accordance with the provision, or

(b) in notifying the other person in purported compliance with the provision he makes a statement which he knows to be false in a material particular or recklessly makes a statement which is false in a material particular.

(4) Regulations under this Schedule may provide that a person guilty of an offence under any provision included under sub-paragraphs (1) to (3) above shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding—

(a) level 2 on the standard scale (where the provision is included under sub-paragraph (1)(a) or (3)(a) above), or

(b) level 3 on the standard scale (where the provision is included under sub-paragraph (1)(b), (2) or (3)(b) above).

(5) References in this paragraph to any provision included under paragraph 4 or 5 above include references to any equivalent provision included under paragraph 15, 19 [F39 , 21B] or 23 above.

Textual Amendments

F39 “, 21B” inserted by S.I. 1989/1057, reg. 3(3)

Other enactments E+W

28 (1) Regulations under this Schedule may apply any provision contained in or made under a relevant enactment, or may apply any such provision subject to prescribed modifications, or may contain provision equivalent to any such provision (whether or not subject to prescribed modifications).

(2) Relevant enactments are Part VI of the M23 General Rate Act 1967, the M24 Attachment of Earnings Act 1971, Part III of the M25 Social Security Act 1975, the M26 Charging Orders Act 1979, and any enactment applied by any of those enactments.

Marginal Citations

M23 1967 c. 9.

M24 1971 c. 32.

M25 1975 c. 14.

M26 1979 c. 53.

[F40 SCHEDULE 4A E+W Non-Domestic Rating: New Buildings (Completion Days)]

Textual Amendments

F40 Sch. 4A inserted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 36

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1 Sch. 4A applied (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 17(1) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

Completion notices E+W

1 (1) If it comes to the notice of a [F41 billing authority] that the work remaining to be done on a new building in its area is such that the building can reasonably be expected to be completed within 3 months, the authority shall serve a notice under this paragraph on the owner of the building as soon as is reasonably practicable unless the valuation officer otherwise directs in writing. E+W

(2) If it comes to the notice of a [F41 billing authority] that a new building in its area has been completed, the authority may serve a notice under this paragraph on the owner of the building unless the valuation officer otherwise directs in writing.

(3) A [F41 billing authority] may withdraw a notice under this paragraph by serving on the owner of the building to which the notice relates a subsequent notice under this paragraph.

(4) Where an appeal under paragraph 4 below has been brought against a notice under this paragraph, the power conferred by sub-paragraph (3) above shall only be exercisable with the consent in writing of the owner of the building to which the notice relates.

(5) The power conferred by sub-paragraph (3) above shall cease to be exercisable in relation to a notice under this paragraph once a day has been determined under this Schedule as the completion day in relation to the building to which the notice relates.

(6) In this Schedule “completion notice” means a notice under this paragraph.

Textual Amendments

F41 Words in Sch. 4A para. 1(1)-(3) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 83(1) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

2 (1) A completion notice shall specify the building to which it relates and state the day which the authority proposes as the completion day in relation to the building. E+W

(2) Where at the time a completion notice is served it appears to the authority that the building to which the notice relates is not completed, the authority shall propose as the completion day such day, not later than 3 months from and including the day on which the notice is served, as the authority considers is a day by which the building can reasonably be expected to be completed.

(3) Where at the time a completion notice is served it appears to the authority that the building to which the notice relates is completed, the authority shall propose as the completion day the day on which the notice is served.

Determination of completion day E+W

3 (1) If the person on whom a completion notice is served agrees in writing with the authority by whom the notice is served that a day specified by the agreement shall be the completion day in relation to the building, that day shall be the completion day in relation to it. E+W

(2) Where such an agreement as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above is made, the completion notice relating to the building shall be deemed to have been withdrawn.

4 (1) A person on whom a completion notice is served may appeal to a [F42 valuation tribunal] against the notice on the ground that the building to which the notice relates has not been or, as the case may be, cannot reasonably be expected to be completed by the day stated in the notice. E+W

(2) Where a person appeals against a completion notice and the appeal is not withdrawn or dismissed, the completion day shall be such day as the tribunal shall determine.

[F43 (3) In this paragraph “valuation tribunal” means—

(a) in relation to England: the Valuation Tribunal for England;

(b) in relation to Wales: a valuation tribunal established under paragraph 1 of Schedule 11.]

Textual Amendments

F42 Words in Sch. 4A para. 4(1) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 83(2) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F43 Sch. 4A para. 4(3) inserted (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 16 para. 4(2); S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(d)(i)

5 E+W Where a completion notice is not withdrawn and no appeal under paragraph 4 above is brought against the notice or any appeal under that paragraph is dismissed or withdrawn, the day stated in the notice shall be the completion day in relation to the building.

Position pending appeal E+W

6 (1) Where an appeal under paragraph 4 above is brought against a completion notice, then in relation to any day on which the appeal is pending section 45 above shall apply by virtue of section 46A(4) above as if the day stated in the notice had been determined under this Schedule as the completion day in relation to the building to which the notice relates. E+W

(2) The Secretary of State may make regulations providing for the making of financial adjustments where sub-paragraph (1) applies but the day stated in the completion notice is not actually determined as the completion day in relation to the building to which the notice relates.

(3) Regulations under sub-paragraph (2) above may include—

F44 [(a) provision requiring payments or repayments to be made, with or without interest; and]

(c) provision as to the recovery (by deduction or otherwise) of sums due.

(4) For the purpose of deciding, for the purposes of this paragraph, whether an appeal is pending on a particular day, the state of affairs existing immediately before the day ends shall be treated as having existed throughout the day.

Textual Amendments

F44 Sch. 4A para. 6(3)(a) substituted (6.3.1992) for para. 6(3)(a)(b) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 83(3) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

Duty to inform valuation officer E+W

7 (1) A [F45 billing authority] shall supply to the valuation officer a copy of any completion notice served by it. E+W

(2) If a [F45 billing authority] withdraws a completion notice, it shall inform the valuation officer of that fact.

(3) A [F45 billing authority] shall supply the valuation officer with details of any agreement to which it is a party and by virtue of which a completion day is determined under this Schedule in relation to a building.

Textual Amendments

F45 Words in Sch. 4A para. 7(1)-(3) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 83(4) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

Supplementary E+W

8 E+W Without prejudice to any other mode of service, a completion notice may be served on a person—

(a) by sending it in a prepaid registered letter, or by the recorded delivery service, addressed to that person at his usual or last known place of abode or, in a case where an address for service has been given by that person, at that address;

(b) in the case of an incorporated company or body, by delivering it to the secretary or clerk of the company or body at their registered or principal office or sending it in a prepaid registered letter or by the recorded delivery service addressed to the secretary or clerk of the company or body at that office; or

(c) where the name or address of that person cannot be ascertained after reasonable inquiry, by addressing it to him by the description of “owner” of the building (describing it) to which the notice relates and by affixing it to some conspicuous part of the building.

9 (1) This paragraph applies in the case of a building to which work remains to be done which is customarily done to a building of the type in question after the building has been substantially completed. E+W

(2) It shall be assumed for the purposes of this Schedule that the building has been or can reasonably be expected to be completed at the end of such period beginning with the date of its completion apart from the work as is reasonably required for carrying out the work.

10 (1) Section 46A(6) applies for the purposes of this Schedule. E+W

(2) In this Schedule—

• “completion notice” has the meaning given by paragraph 1(6) above;

• “owner”, in relation to a building, means the person entitled to possession of the building;

• references to the valuation officer, in relation to a [F46 billing authority], are references to the valuation officer for the authority.

Textual Amendments

F46 Words in Sch. 4A para. 10(2) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 83(5) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

Section 51.

SCHEDULE 5 E+W Non-Domestic Rating: Exemption

Agricultural premises E+W

1 E+W A hereditament is exempt to the extent that it consists of any of the following—

(a) agricultural land;

(b) agricultural buildings.

2 (1) Agricultural land is— E+W

(a) land used as arable, meadow or pasture ground only,

(b) land used for a plantation or a wood or for the growth of saleable underwood,

(c) land exceeding 0.10 hectare and used for the purposes of poultry farming,

(d) anything which consists of a market garden, nursery ground, orchard or allotment (which here includes an allotment garden within the meaning of the M27 Allotments Act 1922), or

(e) land occupied with, and used solely in connection with the use of, a building which (or buildings each of which) is an agricultural building by virtue of paragraph 4, 5, 6 or 7 below.

(2) But agricultural land does not include—

(a) land occupied together with a house as a park,

(b) gardens (other than market gardens),

(c) pleasure grounds,

(d) land used mainly or exclusively for purposes of sport or recreation, or

(e) land used as a racecourse.

Marginal Citations

M27 1922 c. 51.

3 E+W A building is an agricultural building if it is not a dwelling and—

[F47 (a) it is occupied together with agricultural land and is used solely in connection with agricultural operations on that or other agricultural land, or.]

(b) it is or forms part of a market garden and is used solely in connection with agricultural operations at the market garden.

Textual Amendments

F47 Sch. 5 para. 3(a) substituted (1.4.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 67(2), 128(6); S.I. 2003/2938, art. 7(a) (with art. 8 Sch.); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. II; S.I. 2003/2938, art. 7(a) (with art. 8 Sch.); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. II

4 (1) A building is an agricultural building if it is used solely in connection with agricultural operations carried on on agricultural land and sub-paragraph (2) or (3) below applies. E+W

(2) This sub-paragraph applies if the building is occupied by the occupiers of all the land concerned.

(3) This sub-paragraph applies if the building is occupied by individuals each of whom is appointed by the occupiers of the land concerned to manage the use of the building and is—

(a) an occupier of some of the land concerned, or

(b) a member of the board of directors or other governing body of a person who is both a body corporate and an occupier of the land concerned.

(4) This paragraph does not apply unless the number of occupiers of the land concerned is less than 25.

5 (1) A building is an agricultural building if— E+W

(a) it is used for the keeping or breeding of livestock, or

(b) it is not a dwelling, it is occupied together with a building or buildings falling within paragraph (a) above, and it is used in connection with the operations carried on in that building or those buildings.

(2) Sub-paragraph (1)(a) above does not apply unless—

(a) the building is solely used as there mentioned, or

(b) the building is occupied together with agricultural land and used also in connection with agricultural operations on that land, and that other use together with the use mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) is its sole use.

(3) Sub-paragraph (1)(b) above does not apply unless—

(a) the building is solely used as there mentioned, or

(b) the building is occupied also together with agricultural land and used also in connection with agricultural operations on that land, and that other use together with the use mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b) is its sole use.

(4) A building (the building in question) is not an agricultural building by virtue of this paragraph unless it is surrounded by or contiguous to an area of agricultural land which amounts to not less than 2 hectares.

(5) In deciding for the purposes of sub-paragraph (4) above whether an area is agricultural land and what is its size, the following shall be disregarded—

(a) any road, watercourse or railway (which here includes the former site of a railway from which railway lines have been removed);

(b) any agricultural building other than the building in question;

(c) any building occupied together with the building in question.

6 (1) A building is an agricultural building if it is not a dwelling, is occupied by a person keeping bees, and is used solely in connection with the keeping of those bees. E+W

(2) Sub-paragraphs (4) and (5) of paragraph 5 above apply for the purposes of this paragraph as for those of that.

7 (1) A building is an agricultural building if it is not a dwelling and— E+W

(a) it is used in connection with agricultural operations carried on on agricultural land, and

(b) it is occupied by a body corporate any of whose members are [F48 or are together with the body] the occupiers of the land[F49 , and

(c) the members who are occupiers of the land together have control of the body.]

(2) A building is also an agricultural building if it is not a dwelling and—

(a) it is used in connection with the operations carried on in a building which, or buildings each of which, is used for the keeping or breeding of livestock and is an agricultural building by virtue of paragraph 5 above, and

(b) sub-paragraph (3), (4) or (5) below applies as regards the building first mentioned in this sub-paragraph (the building in question).

[F50 (3) This sub-paragraph applies if—

(a) the building in question is occupied by a body corporate any of whose members are, or are together with the body, the occupiers of the building or buildings mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(a) above, and

(b) the members who are occupiers of the land together have control of the body.]

(4) This sub-paragraph applies if the building in question, and the building or buildings mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(a) above, are occupied by the same persons.

(5) This sub-paragraph applies if the building in question is occupied by individuals each of whom is appointed by the occupiers of the building or buildings mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(a) above to manage the use of the building in question and is—

(a) an occupier of part of the building, or of part of one of the buildings, mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(a) above, or

(b) a member of the board of directors or other governing body of a person who is both a body corporate and an occupier of the building or buildings mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(a) above.

(6) Sub-paragraph (1) above does not apply unless the use there mentioned, or that use together with the use mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) above, is its sole use.

(7) Sub-paragraph (2) above does not apply unless the use there mentioned, or that use together with the use mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above, is its sole use.

(8) Sub-paragraph (4) or (5) above does not apply unless the number of occupiers of the building or buildings mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(a) above is less than 25.

[F51 (9) In this paragraph “control” shall be construed in accordance with [F52 sections 450 and 451 of the Corporation Tax Act 2010].]

Textual Amendments

F48 Words substituted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 37(2)

F49 Sch. 5 para. 7(1)(c) and words inserted (18.11.2003 for E., 27.11.2003 for W.) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 67(3), 128(6); S.I. 2003/2938, art. 3(a) (with art. 8 Sch.); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

F50 Sch. 5 para. 7(3) substituted (18.11.2003 for E., 27.11.2003 for W.) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 67(4), 128(6); S.I. 2003/2938, art. 3(a) (with art. 8 Sch.); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

F51 Sch. 5 para. 7(9) inserted (18.11.2003 for E., 27.11.2003 for W.) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 67(5), 128(6); S.I. 2003/2938, art. 3(a) (with art. 8 Sch.); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

F52 Words in Sch. 5 para. 7(9) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 1184(1) of the amending Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2010 (c. 4), s. 1184(1), Sch. 1 para. 210 (with Sch. 2)

8 (1) In paragraphs 1 and 3 to 7 above “agricultural land” shall be construed in accordance with paragraph 2 above. E+W

(2) In paragraphs 1 and 5(5)(b) above “agricultural building” shall be construed in accordance with paragraphs 3 to 7 above.

(3) In determining for the purposes of paragraphs 3 to 7 above whether a building used in any way is solely so used, no account shall be taken of any time during which it is used in any other way, if that time does not amount to a substantial part of the time during which the building is used.

(4) In paragraphs 2 to 7 above and sub-paragraph (2) above “building” includes a separate part of a building.

(5) In paragraphs 5 and 7 above “livestock” includes any mammal or bird kept for the production of food or wool or for the purpose of its use in the farming of land.

Fish farms E+W

9 (1) A hereditament is exempt to the extent that it consists of any of the following— E+W

(a) land used solely for or in connection with fish farming;

(b) buildings (other than dwellings) so used.

(2) In determining whether land or a building used for or in connection with fish farming is solely so used, no account shall be taken of any time during which it is used in any other way, if that time does not amount to a substantial part of the time during which the land or building is used.

(3) “Building” includes a separate part of a building.

(4) “Fish farming” means the breeding or rearing of fish, or the cultivation of shellfish, for the purpose of (or for purposes which include) transferring them to other waters or producing food for human consumption.

[F53 (4A) But an activity does not constitute fish farming if the fish or shellfish are or include fish or shellfish which—

(a) are purely ornamental, or

(b) are bred, reared or cultivated for exhibition.]

(5) “Shellfish” includes crustaceans and molluscs of any description.

Textual Amendments

F53 Sch. 5 para. 9(4A) inserted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 37(3)

Fishing E+W

F54 10 E+W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F54 Sch. 5 para. 10 omitted (1.4.1997) by virtue of 1997 c. 29, s. 2(4); S.I. 1997/1097, art. 2(a) and expressed to be repealed (1.4.2000) by 1997 c. 29, s. 33(2), Sch. 4; S.I. 1998/2329, art. 3(1) (with art. 3(2))

Places of religious worship etc. E+W

11 (1) A hereditament is exempt to the extent that it consists of any of the following— E+W

(a) a place of public religious worship which belongs to the Church of England or the Church in Wales (within the meaning of the M28 Welsh Church Act 1914) or is for the time being certified as required by law as a place of religious worship;

(b) a church hall, chapel hall or similar building used in connection with a place falling within paragraph (a) above for the purposes of the organisation responsible for the conduct of public religious worship in that place.

F55 [(2) A hereditament is exempt to the extent that it is occupied by an organisation responsible for the conduct of public religious worship in a place falling within sub-paragraph (1)(a) above and—

(a) is used for carrying out administrative or other activities relating to the organisation of the conduct of public religious worship in such a place; or

(b) is used as an office or for office purposes, or for purposes ancillary to its use as an office or for office purposes.

(3) In this paragraph “office purposes” include administration, clerical work and handling money; and “clerical work” includes writing, book-keeping, sorting papers or information, filing, typing, duplicating, calculating (by whatever means), drawing and the editorial preparation of matter for publication.]

Textual Amendments

F55 Sch. 5 para. 11(2)(3) substituted (1.4.1992) for para. 11(2) by 1992 c. 14, s. 104, Sch. 10 Pt. I para.3 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4)); S.I. 1992/473, art.3

Marginal Citations

M28 1914 c. 91.

Certain property of Trinity House E+W

12 (1) A hereditament is exempt to the extent that it belongs to or is occupied by the Trinity House and consists of any of the following— E+W

(a) a lighthouse;

(b) a buoy;

(c) a beacon;

(d) property within the same curtilage as, and occupied for the purposes of, a lighthouse.

(2) No other hereditament (or part of a hereditament) belonging to or occupied by the Trinity House is exempt, notwithstanding anything in section [F56 221(1) of the Merchant Shipping Act 1995].

Textual Amendments

F56 Words in Sch. 5 para. 12(2) substituted (1.1.1996) by 1995 c. 21, ss. 314(2), 316(2), Sch. 13 para. 83 (with s. 312(1))

Sewers E+W

13 (1) A hereditament is exempt to the extent that it consists of any of the following— E+W

(a) a sewer;

(b) an accessory belonging to a sewer.

(2) “Sewer” has the meaning given by section 343 of the M29 Public Health Act 1936.

(3) “Accessory” means a manhole, ventilating shaft, pumping station, pump or other accessory.

(4) The Secretary of State may by order repeal sub-paragraphs (1) to (3) above.

Marginal Citations

M29 1936 c. 49.

Property of drainage authorities E+W

14 (1) A hereditament is exempt to the extent that it consists of any of the following— E+W

(a) land which is occupied by a drainage authority and which forms part of a main river or of a watercourse maintained by the authority;

(b) a structure maintained by a drainage authority for the purpose of controlling or regulating the flow of water in, into or out of a watercourse which forms part of a main river or is maintained by the authority;

(c) an appliance so maintained for that purpose.

F57 [(2) “Drainage authority” means the National Rivers Authority or any internal drainage board and “main river” and “watercourse” have the same meanings, respectively, as they have in the Water Resources Act 1991 and the Land Drainage Act 1991.]

F58 (3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F57 Sch. 5 para. 14(2) substituted (1. 12. 1991) by Water Consolidation (Consequential Provisions) Act 1991 (c. 60), ss. 2(1), 4(2), Sch. 1 para. 49(b)

F58 Sch. 5 para. 14(3) omitted (1.4.1997) by virtue of 1997 c. 29, s. 2(4); S.I. 1997/1097, art. 2(a) and expressed to be repealed (1.4.2000) by 1997 c. 29, s. 33(2), Sch. 4; S.I. 1998/2329, art. 3(1) (with art. 3(2))

Parks E+W

15 (1) A hereditament is exempt to the extent that it consists of a park which— E+W

(a) has been provided by, or is under the management of, a relevant authority or two or more relevant authorities acting in combination, and

(b) is available for free and unrestricted use by members of the public.

(2) The reference to a park includes a reference to a recreation or pleasure ground, a public walk, an open space within the meaning of the M30 Open Spaces Act 1906, and a playing field provided under the M31 Physical Training and Recreation Act 1937.

(3) Each of the following is a relevant authority—

F59 [(aa) a Minister of the Crown or Government department or any officer or body exercising functions on behalf of the Crown,]

(a) a county council,

F60 [(aa) a county borough council,]

(b) a district council,

(c) a London borough council,

(d) the Common Council,

(e) the Council of the Isles of Scilly,

(f) a parish or community council, and

(g) the chairman of a parish meeting.

(4) In construing sub-paragraph (1)(b) above any temporary closure (at night or otherwise) shall be ignored.

Textual Amendments

F59 It is provided that Sch. 5 para. 15(3)(aa) is inserted (1.4.2000) by 1997 c. 29, s. 33(1), Sch. 3 para. 27; S.I. 1998/2329, art. 3(1) (with art. 3(2))

F60 Sch. 5 para. 15(3)(aa) inserted (7.1.1997) by S.I. 1996/3071, art. 2, Sch. para. 2(2)

Marginal Citations

M30 1906 c. 25.

M31 1937 c. 46.

Property used for the disabled E+W

16 (1) A hereditament is exempt to the extent that it consists of property used wholly for any of the following purposes— E+W

(a) the provision of facilities for training, or keeping suitably occupied, persons who are disabled or who are or have been suffering from illness;

(b) the provision of welfare services for disabled persons;

(c) the provision of facilities under section 15 of the M32 Disabled Persons (Employment) Act 1944;

(d) the provision of a workshop or of other facilities under section 3(1) of the M33 Disabled Persons (Employment) Act 1958.

(2) A person is disabled if he is blind, deaf or dumb or suffers from mental disorder of any description or is substantially and permanently handicapped by illness, injury, congenital deformity or any other disability for the time being prescribed for the purposes of section 29(1) of the M34 National Assistance Act 1948.

(3) “Illness” has the meaning given by [F61 section 275 of the National Health Service Act 2006] .

(4) “Welfare services for disabled persons” means services or facilities (by whomsoever provided) of a kind which a local authority has power to provide under section 29 of the National Assistance Act 1948.

Textual Amendments

F61 Words in Sch. 5 para. 16(3) substituted (1.3.2007) by National Health Service (Consequential Provisions) Act 2006 (c. 43), s. 8(2), Sch. 1 para. 110 (with Sch. 3 Pt. 1)

Marginal Citations

M32 1944 c. 10.

M33 1958 c. 33.

M34 1948 c. 29.

Air-raid protection works E+W

17 E+W A hereditament is exempt to the extent that it consists of property which—

(a) is intended to be occupied or used solely for the purpose of affording protection in the event of hostile attack from the air, and

(b) is not occupied or used for any other purpose.

Swinging moorings E+W

18 E+W A hereditament is exempt to the extent that it consists of a mooring which is used or intended to be used by a boat or ship and which is equipped only with a buoy attached to an anchor, weight or other device—

(a) which rests on or in the bed of the sea or any river or other waters when in use, and

(b) which is designed to be raised from that bed from time to time.

[F62 Road crossings over watercourses etc.] E+W

Textual Amendments

F62 Sch. 5 para. 18A inserted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 37(4)

[F63 18A (1) A hereditament which is occupied (as mentioned in section 65 of this Act) is exempt to the extent that it consists of, or of any of the appurtenances of, a fixed road crossing over an estuary, river or other watercourse. E+W

(2) For the purposes of this paragraph, a fixed road crossing means a bridge, viaduct, tunnel or other construction providing a means for road vehicles or pedestrians or both to cross the estuary, river or other watercourse concerned.

(3) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) above—

(a) a bridge may be a fixed road crossing notwithstanding that it is designed so that part of it can be swung, raised or otherwise moved in order to facilitate passage across, above or below it; but

(b) the expression “bridge” does not include a floating bridge, that is to say, a ferry operating between fixed chains.

(4) The reference in sub-paragraph (1) above to the appurtenances of a fixed road crossing is a reference to—

(a) the carriageway and any footway thereof;

(b) any building, other than office buildings, used in connection with the crossing; and

(c) any machinery, apparatus or works used in connection with the crossing or with any of the items mentioned in paragraphs (a) and (b) above.]

Textual Amendments

F63 Sch. 5 para. 18A inserted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 37(4)

[F64 Property used for road user charging schemes E+W

Textual Amendments

F64 S. 18B and preceding cross-heading inserted (1.2.2001 for E. and 1.8.2001 for W.) by S.I. 2001/57, art. 3, Sch. 2 Pt. I (subject to Sch. 2 Pt. II); S.I. 2001/2788, art. 2, Sch. 1 para. 17

F65 18B (1) A hereditament which is occupied (as mentioned in section 65 of this Act) is exempt to the extent that— E+W

(a) it consists of a road in respect of which charges are imposed by a charging scheme under Schedule 23 to the M35 Greater London Authority Act 1999 or Part III of the Transport Act 2000, or

(b) it is used solely for or in connection with the operation of such a scheme.

(2) But office buildings are not exempt under sub-paragraph (1)(b) above.]

Textual Amendments

F65 S. 18B and preceding cross-heading inserted (1.2.2001 for E. and 1.8.2001 for W.) by S.I. 2001/57, art. 3, Sch. 2 Pt. I (subject to Sch. 2 Pt. II); S.I. 2001/2788, art. 2, Sch. 1 para. 17

Marginal Citations

M35 1999 c. 29.

Property in enterprise zones E+W

19 (1) A hereditament is exempt to the extent that it is situated in an enterprise zone. E+W

(2) An enterprise zone is an area for the time being designated as an enterprise zone under Schedule 32 to the M36 Local Government, Planning and Land Act 1980.

Marginal Citations

M36 1980 c. 65.

[F66 Visiting forces etc.] E+W

Textual Amendments

F66 Sch. 5 para. 19A and preceding cross-heading inserted (1.4.2000) by 1997 c. 29, s. 4 (with s. 25); S.I. 1998/2329, art. 3

[F67 19A (1) A hereditament is exempt to the extent that it consists of property which is occupied for the purposes of a visiting force, or a headquarters, in pursuance of arrangements made in that behalf with any Government department. E+W

(2) In this paragraph—

• “headquarters” means an international headquarters or defence organisation designated by an Order in Council under section 1 of the M37 International Headquarters and Defence Organisations Act 1964; and

• “visiting force” means any such body, contingent or detachment of the forces of any country as is a visiting force for the purposes of any provision of the M38 Visiting Forces Act 1952.]

Textual Amendments

F67 Sch. 5 para. 19A and preceding cross-heading inserted (1.4.2000) by 1997 c. 29, s. 4 (with s. 25); S.I. 1998/2329, art. 3

Marginal Citations

M37 1964 c. 5.

M38 1952 c. 67.

Power to confer exemption E+W

20 (1) The Secretary of State may make regulations providing that prescribed hereditaments or hereditaments falling within any prescribed description are exempt to such extent (whether as to the whole or some lesser extent) as may be prescribed. E+W

(2) But the power under sub-paragraph (1) above may not be exercised so as to confer exemption which in his opinion goes beyond such exemption or privilege (if any) as fulfils the first and second conditions.

(3) The first condition is that the exemption or privilege operated or was enjoyed in practice, immediately before the passing of this Act, in respect of a general rate in its application to the hereditaments prescribed or falling within the prescribed description.

(4) The second condition is that the exemption or privilege—

(a) was conferred by a local Act or order passed or made on or after 22 December 1925, or

(b) was conferred by a local Act or order passed or made before 22 December 1925 and was saved by section 117(5)(b) of the 1967 Act.

(5) Regulations under sub-paragraph (1) above in their application to a particular financial year (including regulations amending or revoking others) shall not be effective unless they come into force before 1 January in the preceding financial year.

Interpretation E+W

21 (1) This paragraph applies for the purposes of this Schedule. E+W

(2) “Exempt” means exempt from local non-domestic rating.

(3) Any land, building or property not in use shall be treated as used in a particular way if it appears that when next in use it will be used in that way.

(4) Any land or building which is not occupied shall be treated as occupied in a particular way if it appears that when next occupied it will be occupied in that way.

(5) A person shall be treated as an occupier of any land or building which is not occupied if it appears that when it is next occupied he will be an occupier of it.

Section 56.

SCHEDULE 6 E+W Non-Domestic Rating: Valuation

1 E+W This Schedule has effect to determine the rateable value of non-domestic hereditaments . . . F68 for the purposes of this Part.

Textual Amendments

F68 Words repealed by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), ss. 139, 194(4), Sch. 5 para. 38(2), Sch. 12 Pt. II Note 4

2 (1) The rateable value of a non-domestic hereditament [F69 none of which consists of domestic property and none of which is exempt from local non domestic rating] shall be taken to be an amount equal to the rent at which it is estimated the hereditament might reasonably be expected to let from year to year [F70 on these three assumptions—. E+W

(a) the first assumption is that the tenancy begins on the day by reference to which the determination is to be made;

(b) the second assumption is that immediately before the tenancy begins the hereditament is in a state of reasonable repair, but excluding from this assumption any repairs which a reasonable landlord would consider uneconomic;

(c) the third assumption is that the tenant undertakes to pay all usual tenant’s rates and taxes and to bear the cost of the repairs and insurance and the other expenses (if any) necessary to maintain the hereditament in a state to command the rent mentioned above.]

[F71 (1A) The rateable value of a composite hereditament none of which is exempt from local non-domestic rating shall be taken to be an amount equal to the rent which, assuming such a letting of the hereditament as is required to be assumed for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) above, would reasonably be attributable to the non-domestic use of property.

(1B) The rateable value of a non-domestic hereditament which is partially exempt from local non-domestic rating shall be taken to be an amount equal to the rent which, assuming such a letting of the hereditament as is required to be assumed for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) above, would, as regards the part of the hereditament which is not exempt from local non-domestic rating, be reasonably attributable to the non-domestic use of property.]

(2) Where (apart from this sub-paragraph) the rateable value would include a fraction of a pound—

(a) the fraction shall be made up to one pound if it would exceed 50p, and

(b) the fraction shall be ignored if it would be 50p or less.

(3) Where the rateable value is determined for the purposes of compiling a list the day by reference to which the determination is to be made is—

(a) the day on which the list must be compiled, or

(b) such day preceding that day as may be specified by the Secretary of State by order in relation to the list.

(4) Where the rateable value is determined with a view to making an alteration to a list which has been compiled (whether or not it is still in force) the day by reference to which the determination is to be made is—

(a) the day on which the list came into force, or

(b) if a day was specified under sub-paragraph (3)(b) above in relation to the list, the day so specified.

(5) Where the rateable value is determined for the purposes of compiling a list by reference to a day specified under sub-paragraph (3)(b) above, the matters mentioned in sub-paragraph (7) below shall be taken to be as they are assumed to be on the day on which the list must be compiled.

(6) Where the rateable value is determined with a view to making an alteration to a list which has been compiled (whether or not it is still in force) the matters mentioned in sub-paragraph (7) below shall be taken to be as they are assumed to be on the [F72 material day.]

F73 [(6A) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (6) above the material day shall be such day as is determined in accordance with rules prescribed by regulations made by the Secretary of State.]

(7) The matters are—

(a) matters affecting the physical state or physical enjoyment of the hereditament,

(b) the mode or category of occupation of the hereditament,

(c) the quantity of minerals or other substances in or extracted from the hereditament,

[F74 (cc) the quantity of refuse or waste material which is brought onto and permanently deposited on the hereditament,]

(d) matters affecting the physical state of the locality in which the hereditament is situated or which, though not affecting the physical state of the locality, are nonetheless physically manifest there, and

(e) the use or occupation of other premises situated in the locality of the hereditament.

(8) The Secretary of State may make regulations providing that, in applying the preceding provisions of this paragraph in relation to a hereditament of a prescribed [F75 class], prescribed assumptions (as to the hereditament or otherwise) are to be made.

[F76 (8A) For the purposes of this paragraph the state of repair of a hereditament at any time relevant for the purposes of a list shall be assumed to be the state of repair in which, under sub-paragraph (1) above, it is assumed to be immediately before the assumed tenancy begins.]

(9) The Secretary of State may make regulations providing that in arriving at an amount under sub-paragraph (1) [F77 , (1A) or (1B)] above prescribed principles are to be applied; and the regulations may include provision for the preservation of such principles, privileges, and provisions for the making of valuations on exceptional principles, as apply or applied for the purposes of the 1967 Act.

(10) If a day is specified under sub-paragraph (3)(b) above the same specification must be made in relation to all lists to be compiled on the same day.

[F78 (11) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (8) above a class may be prescribed by reference to such factors as the Secretary of State sees fit.

(12) Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (11) above, a class may be prescribed by reference to one or more of the following factors—

(a) the physical characteristics of hereditaments;

(b) the fact that hereditaments are unoccupied or are occupied for prescribed purposes or by persons of prescribed descriptions.

(13) In this paragraph references to the non-domestic use of property are references to use otherwise than in such a manner as to constitute the property domestic property.]

Textual Amendments

F69 Words inserted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 38(3)

F70 Words and para. 2(1)(a)(b)(c) substituted for words in Sch. 6 para. 2(1) (26.5.1999 effective retrospectively on 1.6.1990 as mentioned in s. 2(2) of the amending Act) by 1999 c. 6, s. 1(1)(2)

F71 Sch. 6 para. 2(1A)(1B) inserted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 38(4)

F72 Words substituted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 38(5)

F73 Sch. 6 para. 2(6A) (which was inserted by 1989 c. 42, s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 38(6)) substituted (7.3.1992 so far as it enables provision to be made by regulations and 1.4.1992 otherwise) by 1992 c. 14, s. 104, Sch. 10 Pt. I para. 4 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4)); S.I. 1992/473, arts. 2, 3

F74 Sch. 6 para. 2(cc) inserted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 38(7)

F75 Word substituted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 38(8)

F76 Sch. 6 para. 2(8A) inserted (26.5.1999 effective retrospectively on 1.6.1990 as mentioned in s. 2(2) of the amending Act (but subject to exception in s. 2(3) of the amending Act) by 1999 c. 6, ss. 1(1)(3), 2

F77 Words inserted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 38(9)

F78 Sch. 6 para. 2(11)–(13) inserted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 38(10)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C2 Sch. 6 para. 2 excluded by S.I. 1989/2472, art. 3(1) and by S.I. 1989/2474, art. 4(1) (which S.I. 1989/2474 was revoked (1.4.1995) by S.I. 1994/3282, art. 4(1) (with saving in art. 4(2))

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (E.) (31.3.2000) by S.I. 2000/951, art. 4(1)

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (E.) (31.3.2000) by S.I. 2000/952, art. 5

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (W.) (1.4.2000) by S.I. 2000/948, art. 4(1)

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2B excluded (W.) (1.4.2000) by S.I. 2000/352, art. 3

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2B excluded (W.) (1.4.2000) by S.I. 2000/299, art. 5

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (E.) (31.3.2000) by S.I. 2000/946, art. 3

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (E.) (31.3.2000) by S.I. 2000/949, art. 4

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (E.) (31.3.2000) by S.I. 2000/950, art. 4

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (E.) (31.3.2000) by S.I. 2000/947, art. 6

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2B excluded (W.) (1.4.2000) by S.I. 2000/1163, arts. 6, 8

C3 Sch. 6 para. 2 excluded (21.12.1994) by S.I. 1994/3282, arts. 6, 8

Sch. 6 para. 2 excluded (21.12.1994) by S.I. 1994/3283, art. 5

Sch. 6 para. 2 excluded (21.12.1994) by S.I. 1994/3284, art. 5

Sch. 6 para. 2 excluded (21.12.1994) by S.I. 1994/3285, art. 5

C4 Sch. 6 para. 2(1) amended by S.I. 1989/2303, art. 3

C5 Sch. 6 para. 2(1) modified by S.I. 1989/2303, art. 4(2)(3)

C6 Sch. 6 para. 2(1)–(7) modified by S.I. 1989/2303, art. 4(1); S.I. 1989/441, art. 2.

Sch. 6 para. 2(1)-(7) modified (20. 3. 1991) by S.I. 1991/278, art. 2

Sch. 6 para. 2(1)-(7) amended (E.) (1.4.2000) by S.I. 2000/540, art. 2

Sch. 6 paras. 2(1)-(7) amended (W.) (1.4.2000) by S.I. 2000/1097, art. 2

C7 Sch. 6 para. 2(1A)(1B) amended by S.I. 1989/2303, art. 3

C8 Sch. 6 para. 2(1A)(1B) modified by S.I. 1989/2303, art. 4(2)(3)

C9 Sch. 6 para. 2(6) modified (3. 4. 1991) by S.I. 1991/471, art. 6(2)(3)(b)(i)

C10 Sch. 6 para. 2(7) modified by S.I. 1990/582, reg. 5(2)

[F79 2A (1) This paragraph applies to any hereditament the whole or any part of which consists in buildings which are— E+W

(a) used for the breeding and rearing of horses or ponies or for either of those purposes; and

(b) are occupied together with any agricultural land or agricultural building.

(2) The rateable value of any hereditament to which this paragraph applies shall be taken to be the amount determined under paragraph 2 above less whichever is the smaller of the following amounts—

(a) such amount as the Secretary of State may by order specify for the purposes of this paragraph; and

(b) the amount which but for this paragraph would be determined under paragraph 2 above in respect of so much of the hereditaments as consists of buildings so used and occupied.

(3) In this paragraph—

• “agricultural land” means any land of more than two hectares which is agricultural land within the meaning of paragraph 2 of Schedule 5 above and is not land used exclusively for the pasturing of horses or ponies; and

• “agricultural building” shall be construed in accordance with paragraphs 3 to 7 of that Schedule.]

Textual Amendments

F79 Sch. 6 paras. 2A and 2B inserted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 38(11)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C11 Sch. 6 paras. 2A and 2B excluded by S.I. 1989/2472, art. 3(1) and by S.I. 1989/2474, art. 4(1) (which S.I. 1989/2474 was revoked (1.4.1995) by S.I. 1994/3282, art. 4(1) (with saving in art. 4(2))

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (E.) (30.3.2000) by S.I. 2000/951, art. 4(1)

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (E.) (31.3.2000) by S.I. 2000/952, art. 5

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (W.) (1.4.2000) by S.I. 2000/948, art. 4(1)

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2B excluded (E.) (1.4.2000) by S.I. 2000/352, art. 3

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2B excluded (W.) (1.4.2000) by S.I. 2000/299, art. 5

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (E.) (31.3.2000) by S.I. 2000/946, art. 3

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (E.) (31.3.2000) by S.I. 2000/949, art. 4

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (E.) (31.3.2000) by S.I. 2000/950, art. 4

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (E.) (31.3.2000) by S.I. 2000/947, art. 6

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2B excluded (W.) (1.4.2000) by S.I. 2000/1163, arts. 6, 8

C12 Sch. 6 para. 2A excluded (21.12.1994) by S.I. 1994/3282, arts. 6, 8

Sch. 6 para. 2A excluded (21.12.1994) by S.I. 1994/3283, art. 5

Sch. 6 para. 2A excluded (21.12.1994) by S.I. 1994/3284, art. 5

Sch. 6 para. 2A excluded (21.12.1994) by S.I. 1994/3285, art. 5

2B (1) This paragraph applies where— E+W

(a) the rateable value of a hereditament consisting of an area of a caravan site is determined with a view to making an alteration to a list which has been compiled (whether or not it is still in force),

(b) the area is treated as one hereditament by virtue of regulations under section 64(3)(b),

(c) immediately before the day the alteration is entered in the list or (if the alteration is made in pursuance of a proposal) the day the proposal is made, the list includes a hereditament consisting of an area of the caravan site treated as one hereditament by virtue of such regulations, and

(d) the area mentioned in paragraph (b) above and the area mentioned in paragraph (c) above are wholly or partly the same.

(2) In relation to a caravan pitch which is included both in the area mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b) above and in the area mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(c) above, sub-paragraph (3) below rather than paragraph 2(6) above shall apply as respects the matters mentioned in sub-paragraph (4) below.

(3) The matters mentioned in sub-paragraph (4) below shall be taken to be as they were assumed to be for the purposes of determining the rateable value of the hereditament mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(c) above when that rateable value was last determined.

(4) The matters are—

(a) the nature of the caravan on the pitch, and

(b) the physical state of that caravan.

(5) For the purposes of this paragraph—

• “caravan” has the same meaning as it has for the purposes of Part I of the Caravan Sites and Control of Development Act 1960, and

• “caravan site” means any land in respect of which a site licence is required under Part I of that Act, or would be so required if paragraph 4 and paragraph 11 of Schedule 1 to the Act (exemption of certain land occupied and supervised by organisations concerned with recreational activities and of land occupied by local authorities) were omitted.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C13 Sch. 6 paras. 2A and 2B excluded by S.I. 1989/2472, art. 3(1) and by S.I. 1989/2474, art. 4(1) (which S.I. 1989/2474 was revoked (1.4.1995) by S.I. 1994/3282, art. 4(1) (with saving in art. 4(2))

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (E.) (30.3.2000) by S.I. 2000/951, art. 4(1)

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (E.) (31.3.2000) by S.I. 2000/952, art. 5

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (W.) (1.4.2000) by S.I. 2000/948, art. 4(1)

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2B excluded (W.) (1.4.2000) by S.I. 2000/352, art. 3

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2B excluded (W.) (1.4.2000) by S.I. 2000/299, art. 5

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (E.) (31.3.2000) by S.I. 2000/946, art. 3

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (E.) (31.3.2000) by S.I. 2000/949, art. 4

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (E.) (31.3.2000) by S.I. 2000/950, art. 4

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (E.) (31.3.2000) by S.I. 2000/947, art. 6

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2B excluded (W.) (1.4.2000) by S.I. 2000/1163, arts. 6, 8

C14 Sch. 6 para. 2B excluded (21.12.1994) by S.I. 1994/3282, arts. 6, 8

Sch. 6 para. 2B excluded (21.12.1994) by S.I. 1994/3283, art. 5

Sch. 6 para. 2B excluded (21.12.1994) by S.I. 1994/3284, art. 5

Sch. 6 para. 2B excluded (21.12.1994) by S.I. 1994/3285, art. 5

C15 Sch. 6 para. 2B(1)(c) modified (3. 4. 1991) by S.I. 1991/471, art. 6(3)(b)(ii)

F80 [2C (1) This paragraph applies where— E+W

(a) a hereditament consists wholly or in part of land on which a right of sporting is exercisable; and

(b) the right is not severed from the occupation of the land.

(2) For the purposes of determining the rateable value of the hereditament under paragraph 2 above, the rent at which the hereditament might reasonably be expected to let shall be estimated as if the right of sporting did not exist.

(3) In this paragraph “right of sporting” means a right of fowling, shooting, taking or killing game or rabbits, or fishing.]

Textual Amendments

F80 Sch. 6 para. 2C inserted (1.4.1997) by 1997 c. 29, s. 2(5); S.I. 1997/1097, art. 2(a)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C16 Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (E.) (30.3.2000) by S.I. 2000/951, art. 4(1)

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (E.) (31.3.2000) by S.I. 2000/952, art. 5

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (W.) (1.4.2000) by S.I. 2000/948, art. 4(1)

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (E.) (31.3.2000) by S.I. 2000/946, art. 3

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (E.) (31.3.2000) by S.I. 2000/949, art. 4

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (E.) (31.3.2000) by S.I. 2000/950, art. 4

Sch. 6 paras. 2-2C excluded (E.) (31.3.2000) by S.I. 2000/947, art. 6

3 (1) The Secretary of State may by order provide that in the case of a non-domestic hereditament of such [F81 class] as may be prescribed— E+W

(a) [F82 paragraphs 2 to [F83 2C]] above shall not apply, and

(b) its rateable value shall be such as is determined in accordance with prescribed rules.

(2) The Secretary of State may by order provide that in the case of non-domestic hereditaments to be shown in a central non-domestic rating list by virtue of regulations under section 53(2) above—

(a) [F84 paragraphs 2 to [F83 2C]] above shall not apply, and

(b) their rateable value shall be such as is specified in the order or determined in accordance with prescribed rules.

[F85 (3) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) above a class may be prescribed by reference to such factors as the Secretary of State sees fit.

(4) Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (3) above, a class may be prescribed by reference to one or more of the following factors—

(a) the physical characteristics of hereditaments;

(b) the fact that hereditaments are unoccupied or are occupied for prescribed purposes or by persons of prescribed descriptions.]

Textual Amendments

F81 Word substituted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 38(12)(a)

F82 Words substituted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 38(12)(b)

F83 Words in Sch. 6 para. 3(1)(a)(2)(a) substituted (1.4.1997) by 1997 c. 29, s. 2(6); S.I. 1997/1097, art. 2(a)

F84 Words substituted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 38(13)

F85 Sch. 6 para. 3(3)(4) inserted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 38(14)

4 E+W . . . F86

Textual Amendments

F86 Sch. 6 para. 4 repealed by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), ss. 139, 194(4), Sch. 5 para. 38(15), Sch. 12 Pt. II Note 4

Section 56.

SCHEDULE 7 E+W Non-Domestic Rating: Multipliers

Part I E+W Non-Domestic Rating Multipliers

Introduction E+W

1 [F87 (1)] This Part of this Schedule has effect to determine the non-domestic rating multiplier [F88 and, in relation to England, the small business non-domestic rating multiplier ] for each chargeable financial year. E+W

[F89 (2) In this Part of this Schedule “the Assembly” means the National Assembly for Wales.]

Textual Amendments

F87 Sch. 7 para. 1 renumbered as Sch. 7 para. 1(1) (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 39(2)(a)

F88 Words in Sch. 7 para. 1 inserted (25.11.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 62(2), 128(3)(a); S.I. 2004/3132, art. 2(a) (with art. 4)

F89 Sch. 7 para. 1(2) inserted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 39(2)(b)

General provisions E+W

2 (1) In the revenue support grant report for the financial year beginning in 1990 the Secretary of State shall specify a non-domestic rating multiplier for the year. E+W

(2) The multiplier must be expressed as a figure in which a part of a whole (if any) is expressed to three decimal places only.

(3) If the report is approved by resolution of the House of Commons the multiplier so specified shall be the non-domestic rating multiplier for the year.

[F90 3 (1) In relation to England, the small business non-domestic rating multiplier for a chargeable financial year shall be calculated in accordance with this paragraph if the year is not one at the beginning of which new lists must be compiled. E+W

(2) An amount shall be found in accordance with the formula—

(3) Subject to sub-paragraph (5) below, that amount may be adjusted by the Secretary of State to reflect the extent to which his last estimate of the total mentioned in paragraph 5(6) or (7) below appears to him to differ from the actual total.

(4) The amount under sub-paragraph (2) above or, if an adjustment is made under sub-paragraph (3) above, the adjusted amount shall be the small business non-domestic rating multiplier for the year.

(5) No adjustment may be made under sub-paragraph (3) above for a chargeable financial year beginning before 2006.

Textual Amendments

F90 Sch. 7 paras. 3-3B substituted for Sch. 7 para. 3 (27.11.2003 for W., 25.11.2004 for E.) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 62(3), 128(6); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I; S.I. 2004/3132, art. 3(1)(b)

3A (1) In relation to England, the non-domestic rating multiplier for a chargeable financial year shall be calculated in accordance with this paragraph if the year is not one at the beginning of which new lists must be compiled. E+W

(2) The non-domestic rating multiplier for the year shall be the amount found by—

(a) increasing the small business non-domestic rating multiplier for the year under paragraph 3 above to reflect the Secretary of State’s estimate of the difference between—

(i) the aggregate amount which will be payable to him and all billing authorities by way of non-domestic rates as regards the year, and

(ii) the aggregate amount which would be so payable if section 43(4A) to (4D) above were omitted, and

(b) if the Secretary of State thinks fit, adjusting the amount found under paragraph (a) above to reflect the extent (if any) to which his estimate of the difference mentioned in that paragraph for an earlier financial year appears to him to differ from the actual difference for that earlier year.

Textual Amendments

F90 Sch. 7 paras. 3-3B substituted for Sch. 7 para. 3 (27.11.2003 for W., 25.11.2004 for E.) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 62(3), 128(6); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I; S.I. 2004/3132, art. 3(1)(b)

3B (1) In relation to Wales, the non-domestic rating multiplier for a chargeable financial year shall be calculated in accordance with this paragraph if the year is not one at the beginning of which new lists must be compiled. E+W

(2) An amount shall be found in accordance with the formula—

(3) Subject to sub-paragraph (5) below, that amount may be adjusted by the [F91 Welsh Ministers] to reflect the extent to which [F92 their] last estimate of the total mentioned in paragraph 5(6) or (7) below appears to [F93 them] to differ from the actual total.

(4) The amount under sub-paragraph (2) above or, if an adjustment is made under sub-paragraph (3) above, the adjusted amount shall be the non-domestic rating multiplier for the year.

(5) No adjustment may be made under sub-paragraph (3) above for a chargeable financial year beginning before 2006.]

Textual Amendments

F90 Sch. 7 paras. 3-3B substituted for Sch. 7 para. 3 (27.11.2003 for W., 25.11.2004 for E.) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 62(3), 128(6); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I; S.I. 2004/3132, art. 3(1)(b)

F91 Words in Sch. 7 para. 3B(3) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 39(3)(a)

F92 Word in Sch. 7 para. 3B(3) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 39(3)(b)

F93 Word in Sch. 7 para. 3B(3) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 39(3)(c)

[F94 4 E+W In relation to England, the small business non-domestic rating multiplier for a chargeable financial year shall be calculated in accordance with the following formula if the year is one at the beginning of which new lists must be compiled—

Textual Amendments

F94 Sch. 7 paras. 4-4B substituted for Sch. 7 para. 4 (27.11.2003 for W., 25.11.2004 for E.) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 62(4), 128(6); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I; S.I. 2004/3132, art. 3(1)(b)

4A (1) In relation to England, the non-domestic rating multiplier for a chargeable financial year shall be calculated in accordance with this paragraph if the year is one at the beginning of which new lists must be compiled. E+W

(2) The non-domestic rating multiplier for the year shall be the amount found by—

(a) increasing the small business non-domestic rating multiplier for the year under paragraph 4 above to reflect the Secretary of State’s estimate of the difference between—

(i) the aggregate amount which will be payable to him and all billing authorities by way of non-domestic rates as regards the year, and

(ii) the aggregate amount which would be so payable if section 43(4A) to (4D) above were omitted, and

(b) if the Secretary of State thinks fit, adjusting the amount found under paragraph (a) above to reflect the extent (if any) to which his estimate of the difference mentioned in that paragraph for an earlier financial year appears to him to differ from the actual difference for that earlier year.

Textual Amendments

F94 Sch. 7 paras. 4-4B substituted for Sch. 7 para. 4 (27.11.2003 for W., 25.11.2004 for E.) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 62(4), 128(6); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I; S.I. 2004/3132, art. 3(1)(b)

4B E+W In relation to Wales, the non-domestic rating multiplier for a chargeable financial year shall be calculated in accordance with the following formula if the year is one at the beginning of which new lists must be compiled —

]

Textual Amendments

F94 Sch. 7 paras. 4-4B substituted for Sch. 7 para. 4 (27.11.2003 for W., 25.11.2004 for E.) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 62(4), 128(6); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I; S.I. 2004/3132, art. 3(1)(b)

5 (1) This paragraph applies for the purposes of paragraphs [F95 3 to 4B] above. E+W

[F96 (2) In relation to England, A is the small business non-domestic rating multiplier for the financial year preceding the year concerned (or, if there is no such multiplier for that year, A is the non-domestic rating multiplier for that year).

(2A) In relation to Wales, A is the non-domestic rating multiplier for the financial year preceding the year concerned.]

(3) B is the retail prices index for September of the financial year preceding the year concerned; but if the Treasury so provide by order in relation to the year concerned, B is a figure which is less than that index and which is specified in (or calculated in a manner specified in) the order.

(4) C is the retail prices index for September of the financial year which precedes that preceding the year concerned.

(5) But where the base month for the retail prices index for September of the financial year which precedes that preceding the year concerned (the first year) differs from that for the index for September of the year which precedes the year concerned (the second year), C is the figure which the Secretary of State calculates would have been the retail prices index for September of the first year if the base month for that index had been the same as the base month for the index for September of the second year.

[F97 (6) D is the number of whole pounds in the Secretary of State’s or, as the case may be, the [F98 Welsh Ministers] ' estimate of the total of the appropriate rateable values of all appropriate hereditaments, where—

(a) appropriate rateable values are those which will be shown in lists for the last day of the financial year preceding the year concerned once all alterations to those lists have been made;

(b) appropriate hereditaments are those which will be shown in lists for that day once all alterations to those lists have been made.

(7) E is the number of whole pounds in the Secretary of State’s or, as the case may be, the [F99 Welsh Ministers] ' estimate of the total of the appropriate rateable values of all appropriate hereditaments, where—

(a) appropriate rateable values are those which will be shown in lists for the first day of the financial year concerned once all alterations to those lists have been made;

(b) appropriate hereditaments are those which will be shown in lists for that first day once all alterations to those lists have been made.

(7A) The reference in sub-paragraph (7)(a) above to rateable values which will be shown in lists for the first day of the financial year concerned once all alterations to those lists have been made includes a reference to rateable values which will be shown in lists for a later day as a result of any alterations of the lists because of the inaccuracy of the lists for that first day.]

(8) References in sub-paragraphs (3) to (5) above to the retail prices index are references to the general index of retail prices (for all items) published by the [F100 Statistics Board] ; and if that index is not published for a month for which it is relevant for the purposes of any of those sub-paragraphs, the sub-paragraph shall be taken to refer to any substituted index or index figures published by [F101 the Board] .

(9) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (5) above the base month for the retail prices index for September of a particular year is the month for which the retail prices index is taken to be 100 and by reference to which the index for the September in question is calculated.

(10) Estimates under sub-paragraphs (6) and (7) above shall be made on the basis of information available to the Secretary of State on such date as he determines [F102 or, as the case may be, to the Welsh Ministers on such date as they determine] .

(11) In calculating a multiplier a part of a whole (if any) shall be calculated to three decimal places only—

(a) adding one thousandth where (apart from this sub-paragraph) there would be more than five ten-thousandths, and

(b) ignoring the ten-thousandths where (apart from this sub-paragraph) there would be five, or less than five, ten-thousandths.

(12) The power to make an order under sub-paragraph (3) above shall be exercisable by statutory instrument.

(13) An order under sub-paragraph (3) above in its application to a particular financial year (including an order amending or revoking another) shall not be effective unless it is approved by resolution of the House of Commons before the approval by that House of the[F103 local government finance report] for the year or before 1 March in the preceding financial year (whichever is earlier).

[F104 (14) Sub-paragraph (13) above does not apply to orders made by the [F105 Welsh Ministers] .

[F106 (15) An order made by the Welsh Ministers under sub-paragraph (3), in its application to a particular financial year (including an order amending or revoking another), shall not be effective unless it is approved by resolution of the Assembly before the approval by the Assembly of the local government finance report for the year, or before 1 March in the preceding financial year (whichever is earlier).]]

Textual Amendments

F95 Words in Sch. 7 para. 5(1) substituted (27.11.2003 for W., 25.11.2004 for E.) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 62(5), 128(6); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I; S.I. 2004/3132, art. 3(1)(b)

F96 Sch. 7 para. 5(2)(2A) substituted for Sch. 7 para. 5(2) (27.11.2003 for W., 25.11.2004 for E.) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 62(6), 128(6); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I; S.I. 2004/3132, art. 3(1)(b)

F97 Sch. 7 para. 5(6)-(7A) substituted for Sch. 7 para. 5(6) (27.11.2003 for W., 25.11.2004 for E.) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 62(7), 128(6); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I; S.I. 2004/3132, art. 3(1)(b)

F98 Words in Sch. 7 para. 5(6) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 39(4)(a)

F99 Words in Sch. 7 para. 5(7) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 39(4)(a)

F100 Words in Sch. 7 para. 5(8) substituted (1.4.2008) by Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007 (c. 18), s. 74(1), Sch. 3 para. 5(a); S.I. 2008/839, art. 2

F101 Words in Sch. 7 para. 5(8) substituted (1.4.2008) by Statistics and Registration Service Act 2007 (c. 18), s. 74(1), Sch. 3 para. 5(b); S.I. 2008/839, art. 2

F102 Words in Sch. 7 para. 5(10) inserted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 39(4)(b)

F103 Words in Sch. 7 para. 5(13) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 84(1) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F104 Sch. 7 para. 5(14)(15) inserted (27.11.2003) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(4)(f), Sch. 7 para. 25(2); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

F105 Words in Sch. 7 para. 5(14) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 39(4)(c)

F106 Sch. 7 para. 5(15) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 39(4)(d)

6 [F107 (1) In relation to England, the Secretary of State shall calculate the small business non-domestic rating multiplier and the non-domestic rating multiplier for a chargeable financial year and, as soon as is reasonably practicable after doing so, shall serve on each billing authority a notice stating the multipliers as so calculated. E+W

(1A) In relation to Wales, the [F108 Welsh Ministers] shall calculate the non-domestic rating multiplier for a chargeable financial year and, as soon as is reasonably practicable after doing so, shall serve on each billing authority a notice stating the multiplier as so calculated.

(1B) The notice must show how any calculation has been made and contain details of any estimates or adjustments that have been made.]

(2) Where the financial year is one for which the Secretary of State has calculated a figure for C under paragraph 5(5) above, the notice must contain the figure he has calculated.

[F109 (3) Where the financial year is one at the beginning of which new lists must be compiled, the notice must specify the date determined under paragraph 5(10) above for the purpose of making estimates under paragraph 5(6) and (7) above.]

(4) A calculation under [F110 this paragraph] is invalid unless one or both of the following conditions is fulfilled—

(a) it is made after the [F111 local government finance report] for the year has been approved by resolution of the House of Commons;

(b) it is made on or after 1 March in the preceding financial year.

[F112 (4A) Sub-paragraph (4) above does not apply to a calculation made by the [F113 Welsh Ministers] F114 ....

[F115 (4B) A calculation made by the Welsh Ministers under this paragraph is invalid unless one or both of the following conditions is fulfilled—

(a) it is made after the Assembly has approved by resolution the local government finance report for the year or, where the Welsh Ministers are making two local government finance reports for the year, it is made after the Assembly has approved by resolution both of those reports;

(b) it is made on or after 1 March in the preceding financial year.]

(5) A calculation under [F116 this paragraph] above is invalid if made at a time when an order under paragraph 5(3) above which is effective in relation to the year has not come into force.]

Textual Amendments

F107 Sch. 7 para. 6(1)-(1B) substituted for Sch. 7 para. 6(1) (27.11.2003 for W., 25.11.2004 for E.) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 62(8), 128(6); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I; S.I. 2004/3132, art. 3(1)(b)

F108 Words in Sch. 7 para. 6(1A) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 39(5)(a)

F109 Sch. 7 para. 6(3) substituted (27.11.2003 for W., 25.11.2004 for E.) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 62(9), 128(6); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I; S.I. 2004/3132, art. 3(1)(b)

F110 Words in Sch. 7 para. 6(4) substituted (27.11.2003 for W., 25.11.2004 for E.) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 62(10), 128(6); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I; S.I. 2004/3132, art. 3(1)(b)

F111 S. 99 substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 104, Sch. 10 Pt. III para.24 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F112 Sch. 7 para. 6(4A)(4B) inserted (27.11.2003) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(4)(f), Sch. 7 para. 25(3); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

F113 Words in Sch. 7 para. 6(4A) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 39(5)(b)(i)

F114 Words in Sch. 7 para. 6(4A) omitted (25.5.2007) by virtue of The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 39(5)(b)(ii)

F115 Sch. 7 para. 6(4B) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 39(5)(c)

F116 Words in Sch. 7 para. 6(5) substituted (27.11.2003 for W., 25.11.2004 for E.) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 62(10), 128(6); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I; S.I. 2004/3132, art. 3(1)(b)

Special provision for 1990-95 E+W

7 (1) [F117 In relation to a relevant financial year the Secretary of State may make regulations providing that] the non-domestic rating multiplier for the year shall be one which exceeds what it would have been if the regulations had not been made and which is specified in the regulations; and in such a case paragraphs 2 to 6 above shall have effect subject to the regulations. E+W

(2) A multiplier specified under this paragraph must be expressed as a figure in which a part of a whole (if any) is expressed to three decimal places only.

(3) For the purposes of this paragraph relevant financial years are financial years beginning in 1990, 1991, 1992, 1993 and 1994.

Textual Amendments

F117 Words substituted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 39(2)

8 (1) A multiplier must be specified under paragraph 2 above for the financial year beginning in 1990 even if a different one is or may be specified for the year under paragraph 7 above. E+W

(2) A multiplier must be calculated, and notices of it must be served, under paragraphs 3 to 6 above for each subsequent relevant financial year even if a different one is or may be specified for the year under paragraph 7 above.

(3) In calculating under paragraphs 3 to 6 above the multiplier for a financial year beginning in or after 1991 (whether or not a relevant financial year) A shall be taken to be what it would have been if no regulations had been made under [F118 paragraph 7] above for any year.

(4) An order may be made under paragraph 5(3) above in relation to a financial year beginning in or after 1991 even if a multiplier is or may be specified for the year under paragraph 7 above.

(5) For the purposes of this paragraph relevant financial years are financial years beginning in 1990, 1991, 1992, 1993 and 1994.

Textual Amendments

F118 Words substituted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 39(3)

Part II E+W Special Authority’s Multipliers

9 (1) A special authority’s non-domestic rating multiplier for a chargeable financial year shall be such as is set for the year by the authority in accordance with this Part of this Schedule. E+W

(2) The multiplier must be expressed as a figure in which a part of a whole (if any) is expressed to three decimal places only.

F119 [(3) The multiplier must be not greater than the required maximum for the year.

(4) The required maximum for the year shall be calculated in accordance with the formula—

where—

A is the non-domestic rating multiplier for the year [F120 so far as relating to England] determined in accordance with Part I of this Schedule,

B is a percentage prescribed for the year by order made by the Secretary of State,

C is the amount calculated (or last calculated) for the year by the authority under section [F121 31A(4)] of the Local Government Finance Act 1992,

D is an amount determined by the Secretary of State for the year and notified by him to the authority before 1 March in the preceding financial year,

E is the total of the rateable values shown in the authority’s local non-domestic rating list on 31 December in the preceding financial year, and

F is a factor determined by the Secretary of State for the year and notified by him to the authority before 1 March in the preceding financial year.

(5) An order under sub-paragraph (4) above in its application to a particular financial year (including an order amending or revoking another) shall not be effective unless it comes into force before 1 March in the preceding financial year.]

Textual Amendments

F119 Sch. 7 Pt. II para. 9(3)-(5) substituted (6.3.1992) for para. 9(3)(4) by 1992 c. 14, s. 104, Sch. 10 Pt. I para.5 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F120 Words in Sch. 7 para. 9(4) inserted (25.11.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(3)(e), Sch. 7 para. 25(4); S.I. 2004/3132, art. 2(d) (with art. 4)

F121 Word in Sch. 7 para. 9(4) substituted (3.12.2011) by Localism Act 2011 (c. 20), s. 240(2), Sch. 7 para. 6; S.I. 2011/2896, art. 2(i)

[F122 9A (1) A special authority’s small business non-domestic rating multiplier for a chargeable financial year shall be set by it in accordance with the formula— E+W

(2) In sub-paragraph (1) above—

(a) A is the special authority’s non-domestic rating multiplier for the year under paragraph 9 above,

(b) B is the small business non-domestic rating multiplier for the year determined in accordance with Part 1 of this Schedule, and

(c) C is the non-domestic rating multiplier for the year, so far as relating to England, determined in accordance with that Part.

(3) The multiplier must be expressed as a figure in which a part of a whole (if any) is expressed to three decimal points only.]

Textual Amendments

F122 Sch. 7 para. 9A inserted (25.11.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 62(11), 128(3)(a); S.I. 2004/3132, art. 2(a) (with art. 4)

10 [F123 (1) Where a special authority has set multipliers for a financial year (whether originally or by way of substitute) it may set multipliers in substitution if, and only if, they have been quashed.] E+W

(2) Any multiplier set in substitution must be set in accordance with paragraph 9 [F124 or 9A ] above.

(3) Where a special authority sets a multiplier in substitution under this paragraph (a new multiplier) anything paid to it by reference to the multiplier for which it is substituted (the old multiplier) shall be treated as paid by reference to the new multiplier.

(4) But if the old multiplier exceeds the new multiplier, the following shall apply as regards anything paid if it would not have been paid had the old multiplier been the same as the new multiplier—

(a) it shall be repaid if the person by whom it was paid so requires;

(b) in any other case it shall (as the authority determines) either be repaid or be credited against any subsequent liability of the person to pay anything to it by way of a non-domestic rate.

Textual Amendments

F123 Sch. 7 para. 10(1) substituted (25.11.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(3)(e), Sch. 7 para. 25(5); S.I. 2004/3132, art. 2(d) (with art. 4)

F124 Words in Sch. 7 para. 10(2) inserted (25.11.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(3)(e), Sch. 7 para. 25(6); S.I. 2004/3132, art. 2(d) (with art. 4)

11 (1) Where a special authority has set a multiplier in accordance with paragraph 9 [F125 or 9A ] above (whether originally or by way of substitute) it shall, before the end of the period of 21 days beginning with the day of doing so, publish a notice of the multiplier in at least one newspaper circulating in its area. E+W

(2) Failure to comply with sub-paragraph (1) above does not make a multiplier invalid.

Textual Amendments

F125 Words in Sch. 7 para. 11(1) inserted (25.11.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(3)(e), Sch. 7 para. 25(6); S.I. 2004/3132, art. 2(d) (with art. 4)

[F126 SCHEDULE 7A E+W Non-Domestic Rating: 1990-95

Textual Amendments

F126 Sch. 7A inserted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 40

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C17 Sch. 7A restricted by S.I. 1990/608, reg. 5(2)

C18 Sch. 7A modified by S.I. 1990/608, regs. 2(4), 4(7), 6(1), 8, 9, 11(2), 15(2) and by S.I. 1990/2329, reg. 5(1)

Sch. 7A modified (13.1.1992) by S.I. 1991/2906, reg.4

Sch. 7A modified (1.4.1992) by S.I. 1992/559, reg. 2(2)

Definitions E+W

1 (1) The transitional period is the period consisting of the financial years beginning in 1990, 1991, 1992, 1993 and 1994. E+W

(2) A transitional day is a day falling in the transitional period.

2 (1) As regards a transitional day a hereditament is a defined hereditament if the first and second conditions are fulfilled; but this is subject to sub-paragraphs (4) and (5) below. E+W

(2) The first condition is that the hereditament is shown for 31 March 1990 in a valuation list maintained under Part V of the 1967 Act.

(3) The second condition is that the hereditament is shown in a local non-domestic rating list, and a rateable value is shown in the list for the hereditament, for—

(a) 1 April 1990,

(b) the transitional day (if different from 1 April 1990), and

(c) each day (if any) falling after 1 April 1990 and before the transitional day.

(4) If the hereditament is not a right falling within section 64(2) above, the hereditament is not a defined hereditament as regards the transitional day unless the rateable value shown for the hereditament in the local non-domestic rating list for 1 April 1990 is £500 or more.

(5) If the hereditament is one falling within sub-paragraph (8) below, the hereditament is not a defined hereditament as regards the transitional day unless a person who is a qualifying person in relation to the hereditament as regards that day is also a person to whom sub-paragraph (6) or (7) below applies.

(6) This sub-paragraph applies to a person if—

(a) he occupied all or part of the hereditament on 31 March 1990, and

(b) he has been a qualifying person in relation to the hereditament as regards each day (if any) falling after 31 March 1990 and before the transitional day.

(7) This sub-paragraph applies to a person if—

(a) he was the owner of the whole of the hereditament on 31 March 1990,

(b) none of the hereditament was occupied on 31 March 1990,

(c) he occupied all or part of the hereditament on at least one day in the period beginning with 1 April 1988 and ending with 30 March 1990, and

(d) he has been a qualifying person in relation to the hereditament as regards each day which falls before the transitional day and falls after the last (or only) day in the period mentioned in paragraph (c) above on which he occupied all or part of the hereditament.

(8) A hereditament falls within this sub-paragraph if, assuming it to be a defined hereditament as regards 1 April 1990, paragraph 9 below would apply to the hereditament for that day by virtue of paragraph 7 below.

(9) For the purposes of this paragraph a person is a qualifying person in relation to a hereditament as regards a day if—

(a) he occupies all or part of the hereditament on that day, or

(b) where none of the hereditament is occupied on that day, he is the owner of the whole of the hereditament on that day.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C19 Sch. 7A para. 2 modified (16.7.1992) by 1992 c. 46, s.1 (with s. 8(1)); S.I. 1992/1642, art.2

C20 Sch. 7A para. 2(2) modified by S.I. 1990/608, reg. 6(4)(a)(5)(a)

C21 Sch. 7A para. 2(3) modified by S.I. 1990/608, reg. 6(4)(b)(5)(b)

C22 Sch. 7A para. 2(4) modified by S.I. 1990/608, reg. 8(9)

C23 Sch. 7A para. 2(6) modified by S.I. 1990/608, reg. 6(4)(c)(5)(c)

C24 Sch. 7A para. 2(6) extended by S.I. 1990/608, reg. 10

C25 Sch. 7A para. 2(6)(b) modified by S.I. 1990/2329, reg. 3(1)

C26 Sch. 7A para. 2(7) modified by S.I. 1990/608, reg. 6(4)(c)(5)(c)

C27 Sch. 7A para. 2(7) extended by S.I. 1990/608, reg. 10

C28 Sch. 7A para. 2(7)(d) modified by S.I. 1990/2329, reg. 3(1)

C29 Sch. 7A para. 2(9) extended by S.I. 1990/608, reg. 10

3 (1) The notional chargeable amount for a hereditament for each day in a relevant year shall be found by applying the formula— E+W

(2) A is the rateable value shown for the hereditament for 1 April 1990 in the local non-domestic rating list.

(3) Subject to sub-paragraph (4) below, B is the non-domestic rating multiplier for the relevant year concerned.

(4) Where the hereditament is situated in the area of a special authority, B is the authority’s non-domestic rating multiplier for the relevant year concerned.

(5) C is the number of days in the relevant year concerned.

(6) Relevant years are financial years falling in the transitional period.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C30 Sch. 7A para. 3(2) modified by S.I. 1990/608, reg. 8(9)

4 (1) The base liability for a hereditament for each day in the financial year beginning in 1990 shall be found by applying the formula— E+W

(2) A is the rateable value of the hereditament, as determined under paragraph 6 below.

(3) B is the general rate poundage effective for 31 March 1990 for the rating area (within the meaning of the 1967 Act) in which the hereditament is situated.

(4) C is the number of days in the financial year beginning in 1989.

(5) The base liability for a hereditament for each day in a relevant year (the year concerned) other than the financial year beginning in 1990 shall be found by applying the formula—

(6) Relevant years are financial years falling in the transitional period.

(7) BL is the base liability for the hereditament for each day in the financial year immediately preceding the year concerned.

(8) AF is the appropriate fraction for the hereditament for each day in the financial year immediately preceding the year concerned.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C31 Sch. 7A para. 4 modified by S.I. 1990/608, reg. 2

C32 Sch. 7A para. 4(3) modified by S.I. 1990/608, reg. 12(2)(3)

5 (1) Sub-paragraph (2) below applies in a case where the notional chargeable amount for a hereditament for each day in a relevant year exceeds the base liability for the hereditament for each day in the year. E+W

(2) The appropriate fraction for the hereditament for each day in the year shall be found by applying the formula—

F127 [(2A) X shall be found in accordance with sub-paragraphs (3) and (4) below, [F128 except that for the financial years beginning in 1992 and 1993 X is 100 and for the financial year beginning in 1994 X is—

(a) 110 if the hereditament falls within sub-paragraph (3) below, and

(b) 107.5 if the hereditament falls within sub-paragraph (4) below.]]

(3) X is 120 if—

(a) the hereditament is situated in Greater London and the rateable value shown for it in the local non-domestic rating list for 1 April 1990 is £15,000 or more, or

(b) it is situated outside Greater London and the rateable value shown for it in the local non-domestic rating list for 1 April 1990 is £10,000 or more.

(4) X is 115 if—

(a) the hereditament is situated in Greater London and the rateable value shown for it in the local non-domestic rating list for 1 April 1990 is less than £15,000, or

(b) it is situated outside Greater London and the rateable value shown for it in the local non-domestic rating list for 1 April 1990 is less than £10,000.

(5) RPI(1) is the retail prices index for September of the financial year preceding the relevant year concerned.

(6) RPI(2) is the retail prices index for September of the financial year which precedes that preceding the relevant year concerned.

(7) Sub-paragraph (8) below applies in a case where the notional chargeable amount for a hereditament for each day in a relevant year does not exceed the base liability for the hereditament for each day in the year.

(8) The appropriate fraction for the hereditament for each day in the year shall be such as is—

(a) specified for the case by order made by the Secretary of State, or

(b) found in accordance with rules prescribed for the case by order so made.

(9) In making an order under this paragraph the Secretary of State shall have regard to the object of securing (so far as practicable) that the aggregate amount payable to him and all[F129 billing authorities] by way of non-domestic rates as regards a relevant year is the same as it would in his opinion be likely to be apart from this Schedule.

(10) Relevant years are financial years falling in the transitional period.

Textual Amendments

F127 Sch. 7A para. 5: by 1992 c. 46, s. 2(1) (with s. 8(1)); S.I. 1992/1642, art. 2 it is provided (16.7.1992) that para. 5 shall have effect as if after that sub. para. (2) there were inserted sub. para. (2A)(as set out above)

F128 Words and paras. (a) and (b) in Sch. 7A, para. 5(2A) substituted (24.2.1994) by 1994 c. 3, s. 1(2)

F129 Words in Sch. 7A para. 5(9) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 85 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C33 Sch. 7A para. 5(2) modified (6.7.1993) by 1993 c. 17, ss. 1(1), 5(2); S.I. 1993/1512, art. 2

C34 Sch. 7A para. 5(3)(4) modified by S.I. 1990/608, regs. 8, 9

C35 Sch. 7A para. 5(7)-(9) excluded (16.7.1992) by 1992 c. 46, s. 3(3) (with s. 8(1)); S.I. 1992/1642, art. 2

6 (1) This paragraph has effect to determine A in relation to a hereditament for the purposes of paragraph 4 above. E+W

(2) In a case where a rateable value is shown for the hereditament for 15 February 1989 in the old valuation list, A is the value so shown; but this is subject to sub-paragraph (3) below.

(3) If—

(a) a relevant proposal is (or relevant proposals are) made to alter the rateable value shown for the hereditament in that list, and

(b) as a result of any such proposal a rateable value is shown for the hereditament in that list for a relevant day,

A is the rateable value shown in that list for the hereditament for the last (or only) relevant day for which a rateable value is shown as a result of any such proposal.

(4) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (3) above a relevant proposal is a proposal—

(a) made by a valuation officer at any time, or

(b) made by a person other than a valuation officer, and received by a valuation officer, before 15 February 1989.

(5) In a case where a rateable value is not shown for the hereditament for 15 February 1989 in the old valuation list, A is the rateable value shown in that list for the hereditament for the first relevant day for which a rateable value is shown; but this is subject to sub-paragraph (6) below.

(6) If—

(a) a relevant proposal is (or relevant proposals are) made to alter the rateable value shown for the hereditament in that list, and

(b) as a result of any such proposal a rateable value is shown for the hereditament in that list for a relevant day,

A is the rateable value shown in that list for the hereditament for the last (or only) relevant day for which a rateable value is shown as a result of any such proposal.

(7) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (6) above a relevant proposal is a proposal made by a valuation officer at any time.

(8) In the case of a hereditament—

(a) occupied by or on behalf of the Crown for public purposes in the period beginning with 15 February 1989 and ending with 31 March 1990, and

(b) in respect of which a contribution is made by the Crown in aid of rates for that period,

references in sub-paragraphs (2) to (6) above to rateable value are to value representing rateable value (which is required to be shown by section 37 of the 1967 Act).

(9) For the purposes of this paragraph a relevant day is a day falling after 15 February 1989 and before 1 April 1990.

(10) For the purposes of this paragraph the old valuation list is the valuation list, maintained under Part V of the 1967 Act, in which the hereditament is shown for 31 March 1990.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C36 Sch. 7A para. 6 modified by S.I. 1990/608, reg. 2(7)(10)

C37 Sch. 7A para. 6(2)–(6) modified by S.I. 1990/608, reg. 14(1)

C38 Sch. 7A para. 6(8) modified by S.I. 1990/608, reg. 14(2)

Chargeable amounts E+W

7 (1) Paragraph 9 below applies to a hereditament for a transitional day (the day concerned) if— E+W

(a) as regards the hereditament the day concerned is a chargeable day for which a chargeable amount falls to be determined under section 43 above,

(b) as regards the day concerned the hereditament is a defined hereditament,

(c) NCA exceeds BL,

(d) NCA exceeds (BL x AF), and

(e) in a case where the day concerned is not 1 April 1990, paragraph 9 below applies to the hereditament for each transitional day preceding the day concerned, and it does so by virtue of this paragraph.

(2) In a case where the hereditament is situated in the area of a special authority, the reference to (BL x AF) is a reference to it adjusted by finding the appropriate amount and—

(a) if the appropriate amount is positive, adding it to (BL x AF), or

(b) if the appropriate amount is negative, subtracting the equivalent positive amount from (BL x AF).

(3) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) above the appropriate amount is the amount found by applying the formula—

(4) For the purposes of this paragraph—

(a) NCA is the notional chargeable amount for the hereditament for the day concerned,

(b) BL is the base liability for the hereditament for the day concerned,

(c) AF is the appropriate fraction for the hereditament for the day concerned,

(d) D is the rateable value shown for the hereditament in the local non-domestic rating list for 1 April 1990,

(e) E is the non-domestic rating multiplier of the special authority concerned for the financial year in which the day concerned falls,

(f) F is the non-domestic rating multiplier for the financial year in which the day concerned falls, and

(g) G is the number of days in the financial year in which the day concerned falls.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C39 Sch. 7A para. 7(1)(e) modified by S.I. 1990/608, reg. 6(4)(d)(5)(d)

C40 Sch. 7A para. 7(4)(d) modified by S.I. 1990/608, regs. 8, 9

8 (1) Paragraph 9 below applies to a hereditament for a transitional day (the day concerned) if— E+W

(a) as regards the hereditament the day concerned is a chargeable day for which a chargeable amount falls to be determined under section 43 above,

(b) as regards the day concerned the hereditament is a defined hereditament,

(c) NCA is less than BL,

(d) NCA is less than (BL x AF), and

(e) in a case where the day concerned is not 1 April 1990, paragraph 9 below applies to the hereditament for each transitional day preceding the day concerned, and it does so by virtue of this paragraph.

(2) In a case where the hereditament is situated in the area of a special authority, the reference to (BL x AF) is a reference to it adjusted by finding the appropriate amount and—

(a) if the appropriate amount is positive, adding it to (BL x AF), or

(b) if the appropriate amount is negative, subtracting the equivalent positive amount from (BL x AF).

(3) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) above the appropriate amount is the amount found by applying the formula—

(4) For the purposes of this paragraph—

(a) NCA is the notional chargeable amount for the hereditament for the day concerned,

(b) BL is the base liability for the hereditament for the day concerned,

(c) AF is the appropriate fraction for the hereditament for the day concerned,

(d) D is the rateable value shown for the hereditament in the local non-domestic rating list for 1 April 1990,

(e) E is the non-domestic rating multiplier of the special authority concerned for the financial year in which the day concerned falls,

(f) F is the non-domestic rating multiplier for the financial year in which the day concerned falls, and

(g) G is the number of days in the financial year in which the day concerned falls.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C41 Sch. 7A para. 8 excluded (16.7.1992) by 1992 c. 46, s. 3(3) (with s. 8(1)); S.I. 1992/1642, art.2

C42 Sch. 7A para. 8(1)(e) modified by S.I. 1990/608, reg. 6(4)(d)(5)(d)

C43 Sch. 7A para. 8(4)(d) modified by S.I. 1990/608, regs. 8, 9

9 (1) In a case where this paragraph applies, for the purpose of ascertaining the chargeable amount for the day concerned under section 43 above that section shall have effect subject to the following amendments. E+W

(2) The following subsections shall be substituted for subsections (4) and (5)—

“(4) Subject to subsection (5) below, the chargeable amount for a chargeable day shall be calculated by finding the amount represented by (BL x AF).

(5) Where subsection (6) below applies the chargeable amount for a chargeable day shall be calculated by—

(a) finding the amount represented by (BL x AF), and

(b) dividing that amount by 5.”

(3) The following subsections shall be inserted after subsection (6)—

“(6A) In a case where the hereditament is situated in the area of a special authority, a reference to (BL x AF) is a reference to it adjusted by finding the appropriate amount and—

(a) if the appropriate amount is positive, adding it to (BL x AF), or

(b) if the appropriate amount is negative, subtracting the equivalent positive amount from (BL x AF).

(6B) For the purposes of subsection (6A) above the appropriate amount is the amount found by applying the formula—

(4) For the purposes of section 43 above as amended by this paragraph BL, AF, D, E, F and G shall be construed in accordance with paragraphs 7 and 8 above.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C44 Sch. 7A para. 9 modified by S.I. 1990/608, reg. 5(2) and by S.I. 1990/608, reg. 13

Regulations E+W

10 (1) The Secretary of State may make regulations containing rules about the determination under section 45 or 54 above of a chargeable amount for a transitional day. E+W

(2) The rules may make provision which he considers to be equivalent to that made by or under paragraphs 1 to 9 above, subject to any modifications he thinks fit.

11 (1) The Secretary of State may make regulations containing rules supplementing or modifying or excluding, for any case he considers appropriate and to such extent as he considers appropriate, any relevant provision. E+W

(2) For the purpose of the determination under section 43, 45 or 54 above of a chargeable amount for a transitional day, the Secretary of State may make regulations applying any relevant provision (subject to any modifications he thinks fit) to any case—

(a) where he considers it appropriate to do so, and

(b) where the relevant provision would not (whether by virtue of regulations under sub-paragraph (1) above or otherwise) apply apart from the regulations under this sub-paragraph.

(3) A relevant provision is a provision made by or under paragraphs 1 to 9 above or by regulations under paragraph 10 above.

12 E+W Without prejudice to the generality of section 143(1) and (2) above and paragraphs 10 and 11 above, regulations under those paragraphs may include provision—

(a) imposing duties and conferring powers on valuation officers (whether as regards determinations, certificates or otherwise) in relation to the ascertainment of rateable values;

(b) as to appeals relating to things done or not done by such officers.]

Section 59A

[F130 SCHEDULE 7B E+W Local retention of non-domestic rates

Textual Amendments

F130 Sch. 7B inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 1(6) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), s. 1(4), Sch. 1

Part 1 E+W Main non-domestic rating accounts

Main non-domestic rating accounts E+W

1 (1) The Secretary of State must, for each year, keep an account, to be called a “main non-domestic rating account”.

(2) Each such account must be kept in accordance with the provisions of this Schedule that apply to a main non-domestic rating account.

(3) The Secretary of State—

(a) must keep each such account in such form as the Treasury may direct, and

(b) must, at such time as the Treasury may direct, send copies of each such account to the Comptroller and Auditor General.

(4) The Comptroller and Auditor General—

(a) must examine, certify and report on any account of which copies are sent to the Comptroller and Auditor General under sub-paragraph (3), and

(b) must arrange for copies of the account and of the Comptroller and Auditor General’s report on it to be laid before each House of Parliament.

Credits and debits E+W

2 (1) For each year the following are to be credited (as items of account) to the main non-domestic rating account kept for the year—

(a) amounts received by the Secretary of State in the year under section 54 (central rating: liability),

(b) amounts received by the Secretary of State in the year under section 59 (contributions in aid),

(c) amounts received by the Secretary of State in the year under regulations under section 99(3) (treatment of surplus or deficit in collection fund) that make provision in relation to non-domestic rates,

(d) amounts received by the Secretary of State in the year under paragraph 6 (payments in respect of the central share) and amounts received by the Secretary of State in the year under regulations under paragraph 7 (administrative arrangements for such payments),

(e) amounts received by the Secretary of State in the year under paragraph 14 (payments following local government finance report),

(f) amounts received by the Secretary of State in the year under paragraph 17 (payments following amending report),

(g) amounts received by the Secretary of State in the year under regulations under paragraph 33 (transitional protection payments), and

(h) amounts received by the Secretary of State in the year under regulations under paragraph 42 (payments following estimates of amounts to be disregarded).

(2) For each year the following are to be debited (as items of account) to the main non-domestic rating account kept for the year—

(a) payments made by the Secretary of State in the year under regulations under section 99(3) that make provision in relation to non-domestic rates,

(b) payments made by the Secretary of State in the year under regulations under paragraph 7,

(c) payments made by the Secretary of State in the year under paragraph 14,

(d) payments made by the Secretary of State in the year under paragraph 17,

(e) payments made by the Secretary of State in the year under regulations under paragraph 33, and

(f) payments made by the Secretary of State in the year under regulations under paragraph 42.

(3) If a local government finance report for a year has been approved by resolution of the House of Commons, an amount may be debited (as an item of account) to the main non-domestic rating account kept for the year, for use for the purposes of local government in England.

(4) The amount that may be debited under sub-paragraph (3) for a year may not exceed—

(a) the total amount credited for the year under sub-paragraph (1)(a), (b), (c), (d) and (h), minus

(b) the total amount debited for the year under sub-paragraph (2)(a), (b) and (f).

(5) The reference in sub-paragraph (3) to use for the purposes of local government in England includes the making of payments under an Act or an instrument made under an Act (whenever passed or made) to—

(a) billing authorities in England,

(b) precepting authorities in England,

(c) levying bodies in England (and for this purpose “levying body” has the meaning given by section 74(1)), or

(d) bodies to which section 75(1) applies.

End of year calculations E+W

3 (1) As soon as is reasonably practicable after the end of each year, the Secretary of State must calculate—

(a) the aggregate of the items of account credited to the main non-domestic rating account kept for the year, and

(b) the aggregate of the items of account debited to the main non-domestic rating account kept for the year.

(2) If the aggregate mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) exceeds that mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b), an amount equal to the excess must be—

(a) debited (as an item of account) to the main non-domestic rating account kept for the year, and

(b) credited (as an item of account) to the main non-domestic rating account kept for the next year.

(3) If the aggregate mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b) exceeds that mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a), an amount equal to the excess must be—

(a) credited (as an item of account) to the main non-domestic rating account kept for the year, and

(b) debited (as an item of account) to the main non-domestic rating account kept for the next year.

Part 2 E+W Determination of the central and local share

Determination of the central and local share E+W

4 The Secretary of State must, for each year and in relation to each billing authority in England, determine—

(a) the percentage (“the central share”) that is to be the billing authority’s central share for the year for the purposes of Part 3 (payments to the Secretary of State in respect of the central share), and

(b) the percentage (“the local share”) that is to be the billing authority’s local share for the year for the purposes of Part 4 (payments by billing authorities to major precepting authorities).

Local government finance reports E+W

5 (1) A determination under paragraph 4 must be specified in a report, to be called a “local government finance report”.

(2) The Secretary of State must lay, or make arrangements for laying, the local government finance report before the House of Commons.

(3) As soon as is reasonably practicable after a local government finance report is laid before the House of Commons, the Secretary of State must send a copy of the report to each relevant authority.

Part 3 E+W Payments to the Secretary of State in respect of the central share

Payments to the Secretary of State in respect of the central share E+W

6 (1) This paragraph applies if a local government finance report for a year is approved by resolution of the House of Commons.

(2) Each billing authority in England must make a payment for the year to the Secretary of State of an amount equal to the central share of the billing authority’s non-domestic rating income for the year.

(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, an authority’s “non-domestic rating income” has the meaning given by regulations made by the Secretary of State.

(4) The regulations may, in particular, define that term by reference to the total which, if the authority acted diligently, would be payable to it in respect of the year under sections 43 and 45, subject to such adjustments as may be specified in the regulations.

(5) The regulations may, in particular, make provision for adjustments by reference to changes to the calculation of the amount of a billing authority’s non-domestic rating income for an earlier year but not taken into account in that calculation.

(6) This paragraph is subject to regulations under paragraph 8.

Regulations about administrative arrangements E+W

7 (1) The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision about the administration of payments under paragraph 6.

(2) The regulations may, in particular, make provision—

(a) about the time and manner in which a payment under paragraph 6 or under regulations under this paragraph is to be made (including for payment by instalments), and as to the consequences of non-payment;

(b) about the making of a payment by a billing authority to the Secretary of State or vice versa where—

(i) a payment under paragraph 6 is made in the course of the year to which it relates, and

(ii) it is subsequently determined that the amount of the payment required to be made under that paragraph is more or less than that actually made;

(c) about the making of a payment by a billing authority to the Secretary of State or vice versa where—

(i) a calculation of a payment under paragraph 6 is made by reference to an estimate of an amount, and

(ii) it is subsequently determined that the actual amount is more or less than the estimate.

Regulations about deductions from central share payments E+W

8 (1) The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision for the deduction from a payment to be made under paragraph 6 by a billing authority to the Secretary of State of an amount to be determined in accordance with the regulations.

(2) The regulations may, in particular, make provision for the determination of an amount to be deducted to be made by reference to the operation in relation to the billing authority of section 47 (discretionary relief).

(3) The consent of the Treasury is required to regulations under this paragraph.

Part 4 E+W Payments by billing authorities to major precepting authorities

Regulations about payments E+W

9 (1) The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision requiring billing authorities in England to make payments for a year to major precepting authorities in England.

(2) The regulations must provide that a billing authority is not required to make a payment for a year unless the local government finance report for the year has been approved by resolution of the House of Commons.

(3) The regulations may, in particular, make provision as to—

(a) the billing authorities that are required to make payments under the regulations;

(b) the major precepting authorities that are entitled to receive payments under the regulations;

(c) the amounts of the payments that are required to be made.

(4) The regulations may, in particular, make provision for the amount of a payment to be made by a billing authority for a year to be such proportion of its non-domestic rating income for the year as is specified in or determined in accordance with the regulations.

(5) For the purposes of this paragraph, an authority’s “non-domestic rating income” has the meaning given by the regulations.

(6) The regulations may, in particular, define that term by reference to the total which, if the authority acted diligently, would be payable to it in respect of the year under sections 43 and 45, subject to such adjustments as may be specified in the regulations.

(7) The regulations may, in particular, make provision for adjustments by reference to changes to the calculation of the amount of a billing authority’s non-domestic rating income for an earlier year but not taken into account in that calculation.

(8) The regulations may not have the effect that the total amount payable by a billing authority under the regulations for a year exceeds the billing authority’s local share of its non-domestic rating income for a year.

Regulations about administrative arrangements E+W

10 (1) The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision about the administration of payments under regulations under paragraph 9.

(2) The regulations may, in particular, make provision—

(a) about the making of calculations, and the supply of information to a major precepting authority, by a billing authority in connection with the determination of a payment to be made under regulations under paragraph 9, this paragraph or Part 6 (funds) so far as applying to non-domestic rates;

(b) about the assumptions and adjustments to be made, and the information to be taken into account, in making such calculations;

(c) about the consequences of non-compliance with provision under paragraph (a) or (b);

(d) about the time and manner in which a payment under regulations under paragraph 9 or this paragraph is to be made (including for payment by instalments), and as to the consequences of non-payment;

(e) about the making of a payment by a billing authority to a major precepting authority or vice versa where—

(i) a payment under regulations under paragraph 9 is made in the course of the year to which it relates, and

(ii) it is subsequently determined that the amount of the payment required to be made under the regulations is more or less than that actually made;

(f) about the making of a payment by a billing authority to a major precepting authority or vice versa where—

(i) a calculation of a payment under regulations under paragraph 9 is made by reference to an estimate of an amount, and

(ii) it is subsequently determined that the actual amount is more or less than the estimate;

(g) for the certification of calculations made, or information supplied to a major precepting authority, by a billing authority in connection with the determination of a payment under regulations under paragraph 9, this paragraph or Part 6 (funds) so far as applying to non-domestic rates;

(h) about the consequences where a certified calculation or certified information does not match that made or supplied by the billing authority, including (in particular) about the use of the certified calculation or certified information.

(3) The regulations may confer power on the Secretary of State to give directions about the certification of calculations or information.

Payments out of deduction from central share payments E+W

11 (1) The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision for a billing authority to make a payment for a year to one or more major precepting authorities of an amount equal to a proportion of the amount that is to be deducted in accordance with regulations under paragraph 8 from the billing authority’s payment under paragraph 6 to the Secretary of State for the year.

(2) The regulations may make provision about the administration of payments to major precepting authorities under the regulations.

(3) The regulations may, in particular, make provision in relation to payments to major precepting authorities of the same kind as the provision that may be made under sub-paragraph (2) of paragraph 10 in relation to payments to major precepting authorities to which that sub-paragraph applies.

Part 5 E+W Principal payments in connection with local retention of non-domestic rates

Determination of payments E+W

12 (1) The local government finance report for a year must specify the basis (“the basis of calculation”) on which the Secretary of State intends to—

(a) calculate which relevant authorities are to make payments under this Part of this Schedule to the Secretary of State for the year,

(b) calculate which relevant authorities are to receive payments under this Part of this Schedule from the Secretary of State for the year, and

(c) calculate the amount of each payment within paragraph (a) or (b).

(2) Before making the local government finance report for a year, the Secretary of State must notify such representatives of local government as the Secretary of State thinks fit of the general nature of the basis of calculation.

Calculations following local government finance report E+W

13 (1) This paragraph applies if a local government finance report for a year is approved by resolution of the House of Commons.

(2) As soon as is reasonably practicable after the report has been approved, the Secretary of State must—

(a) calculate which relevant authorities are to make payments under this Part of this Schedule to the Secretary of State for the year,

(b) calculate which relevant authorities are to receive payments under this Part of this Schedule from the Secretary of State for the year, and

(c) calculate the amount of each payment within paragraph (a) or (b).

(3) Subject as follows, the Secretary of State may, at any time before the end of the year following the year to which the report relates, make one further set of calculations of the kind described in sub-paragraph (2).

(4) The power to make a further set of calculations under sub-paragraph (3) is not exercisable after the approval by the House of Commons of any amending report made under paragraph 15 in relation to the local government finance report.

(5) Calculations under this paragraph must be made in accordance with the basis of calculation specified in the report.

(6) As soon as is reasonably practicable after making calculations under sub-paragraph (2) or (3), the Secretary of State must notify each relevant authority of—

(a) whether any payments are to be made by the authority to the Secretary of State in accordance with the calculations,

(b) whether any payments are to be made to the authority by the Secretary of State in accordance with the calculations, and

(c) if any payments are to be made by or to the authority, the amount of each payment.

Payments following local government finance report E+W

14 (1) Where calculations under paragraph 13(2) show that a relevant authority is to make a payment to the Secretary of State, the authority must make that payment to the Secretary of State.

(2) Where calculations under paragraph 13(2) show that the Secretary of State is to make a payment to a relevant authority, the Secretary of State must make that payment to the authority.

(3) The following provisions apply if calculations (“the revised calculations”) are made under paragraph 13(3) for a year.

(4) In this paragraph “the original calculations” means the calculations for the year under paragraph 13(2).

(5) Sub-paragraph (6) applies where—

(a) a payment the revised calculations show as falling to be made by a relevant authority to the Secretary of State exceeds that shown as falling to be made by the original calculations, or

(b) a payment the revised calculations show as falling to be made by the Secretary of State to a relevant authority is less than that shown as falling to be made by the original calculations.

(6) The authority must make a payment to the Secretary of State of an amount equal to the difference.

(7) Where the original calculations did not show that a relevant authority was to make a payment to the Secretary of State, but the revised calculations show that the authority is to make a payment to the Secretary of State—

(a) the authority must make that payment to the Secretary of State, and

(b) the authority must make a payment to the Secretary of State of an amount equal to the amount of the payment shown by the original calculations as falling to be made by the Secretary of State to the authority.

(8) Sub-paragraph (9) applies where—

(a) a payment the revised calculations show as falling to be made by a relevant authority to the Secretary of State is less than that shown as falling to be made by the original calculations, or

(b) a payment the revised calculations show as falling to be made by the Secretary of State to a relevant authority exceeds that shown as falling to be made by the original calculations.

(9) The Secretary of State must make a payment to the authority of an amount equal to the difference.

(10) Where the original calculations did not show that the Secretary of State was to make a payment to a relevant authority, but the revised calculations show that the Secretary of State is to make a payment to the authority—

(a) the Secretary of State must make that payment to the authority, and

(b) the Secretary of State must make a payment to the authority of an amount equal to the amount of the payment shown by the original calculations as falling to be made by the authority to the Secretary of State.

(11) A payment by a relevant authority to the Secretary of State under sub-paragraph (1)—

(a) must be made on or before such day in the year to which the local government finance report relates, and in such manner, as the Secretary of State may specify, and

(b) if not made on or before that day, is recoverable in a court of competent jurisdiction.

(12) A payment by the Secretary of State to a relevant authority under sub-paragraph (2) must be made—

(a) in instalments of such amounts, and

(b) at such times in the year to which the local government finance report relates,

as the Secretary of State determines with the Treasury’s consent.

(13) A payment by a relevant authority to the Secretary of State under sub-paragraph (6) or (7)—

(a) must be made on or before such day after the end of the year to which the local government finance report relates, and in such manner, as the Secretary of State may specify, and

(b) if not made on or before that day, is recoverable in a court of competent jurisdiction.

(14) A payment by the Secretary of State to a relevant authority under sub-paragraph (9) or (10) must be made—

(a) at such time, or

(b) in instalments of such amounts and at such times,

as the Secretary of State determines with the Treasury’s consent; but any such time must fall after the end of the year to which the local government finance report relates.

Amending reports E+W

15 (1) After a local government finance report has been made, the Secretary of State may, at any time before the end of the year following the year to which the report relates, make in relation to the report one or more amending reports under this paragraph.

(2) An amending report under this paragraph must contain amendments to the basis of calculation specified in the local government finance report.

(3) Before making the report, the Secretary of State must notify such representatives of local government as the Secretary of State thinks fit of the general nature of the amendments the Secretary of State proposes to make.

(4) The Secretary of State must lay, or make arrangements for laying, the report before the House of Commons.

(5) As soon as is reasonably practicable after the report is laid before the House of Commons, the Secretary of State must send a copy of the report to each relevant authority.

(6) Where an amending report under this paragraph has been approved by resolution of the House of Commons, the Secretary of State may not make a subsequent amending report under this paragraph in relation to the same local government finance report.

Calculations following amending report E+W

16 (1) This paragraph applies if an amending report for a year made under paragraph 15 is approved by resolution of the House of Commons.

(2) As soon as is reasonably practicable after the amending report has been approved, the Secretary of State must—

(a) calculate which relevant authorities are to make payments under this Part of this Schedule to the Secretary of State for the year,

(b) calculate which relevant authorities are to receive payments under this Part of this Schedule from the Secretary of State for the year, and

(c) calculate the amount of each payment within paragraph (a) or (b).

(3) Subject as follows, the Secretary of State may make one further set of calculations of the kind described in sub-paragraph (2).

(4) The power to make a further set of calculations under sub-paragraph (3) is not exercisable after whichever is the later of—

(a) the end of the year following the year to which the amending report relates, and

(b) the end of the period of 3 months beginning with the day on which the amending report is approved by resolution of the House of Commons.

(5) Calculations under this paragraph must be made in accordance with the basis of calculation specified in the local government finance report as amended by the amending report.

(6) As soon as is reasonably practicable after making calculations under sub-paragraph (2) or (3), the Secretary of State must notify each relevant authority of—

(a) whether any payments are to be made by the authority to the Secretary of State in accordance with the calculations,

(b) whether any payments are to be made to the authority by the Secretary of State in accordance with the calculations, and

(c) if any payments are to be made by or to the authority, the amount of each payment.

Payments following amending report E+W

17 (1) This paragraph applies if calculations (“the revised calculations”) are made under paragraph 16(2) or (3) for a year.

(2) In this paragraph “the relevant previous calculations” means the last calculations of the kind referred to in paragraph 13(2) or (3) or 16(2) made for the year.

(3) Sub-paragraph (4) applies where—

(a) a payment shown by the revised calculations as falling to be made by a relevant authority to the Secretary of State exceeds that shown as falling to be made by the relevant previous calculations, or

(b) a payment shown by the revised calculations as falling to be made by the Secretary of State to a relevant authority is less than that shown as falling to be made by the relevant previous calculations.

(4) The authority must make a payment to the Secretary of State of an amount equal to the difference.

(5) Where the relevant previous calculations did not show that a relevant authority was to make a payment to the Secretary of State, but the revised calculations show that the authority is to make a payment to the Secretary of State—

(a) the authority must make that payment to the Secretary of State, and

(b) the authority must make a payment to the Secretary of State of an amount equal to the amount of the payment shown by the relevant previous calculations as falling to be made by the Secretary of State to the authority.

(6) Sub-paragraph (7) applies where—

(a) a payment shown by the revised calculations as falling to be made by a relevant authority to the Secretary of State is less than that shown as falling to be made by the relevant previous calculations, or

(b) a payment shown by the revised calculations as falling to be made by the Secretary of State to a relevant authority exceeds that shown as falling to be made by the relevant previous calculations.

(7) The Secretary of State must make a payment to the authority of an amount equal to the difference.

(8) Where the relevant previous calculations did not show that the Secretary of State was to make a payment to a relevant authority, but the revised calculations show that the Secretary of State is to make a payment to the authority—

(a) the Secretary of State must make that payment to the authority, and

(b) the Secretary of State must make a payment to the authority of an amount equal to the amount of the payment shown by the relevant previous calculations as falling to be made by the authority to the Secretary of State.

(9) A payment by a relevant authority to the Secretary of State under this paragraph—

(a) must be made on or before such day after the end of the year in which the amending report was made, and in such manner, as the Secretary of State may specify, and

(b) if not made on or before that day, is recoverable in a court of competent jurisdiction.

(10) A payment by the Secretary of State to a relevant authority under this paragraph must be made—

(a) at such time, or

(b) in instalments of such amounts and at such times,

as the Secretary of State determines with the Treasury’s consent; but any such time must fall after the end of the year in which the amending report was made.

Relationship with other provisions E+W

18 This Part is subject to Parts 9 (pooling of authorities) and 10 (designation of areas and classes of hereditament).

Part 6 E+W Levy accounts

Levy accounts E+W

19 (1) The Secretary of State must, for each year, keep an account, to be called a “levy account”.

(2) Each such account must be kept in accordance with the provisions of this Schedule that apply to a levy account.

(3) The Secretary of State—

(a) must keep each such account in such form as the Treasury may direct, and

(b) must, at such time as the Treasury may direct, send copies of each such account to the Comptroller and Auditor General.

(4) The Comptroller and Auditor General—

(a) must examine, certify and report on any account of which copies are sent to the Comptroller and Auditor General under sub-paragraph (3), and

(b) must arrange for copies of the account and of the Comptroller and Auditor General’s report on it to be laid before each House of Parliament.

Credits and debits E+W

20 (1) For each year the following are to be credited (as items of account) to the levy account kept for the year—

(a) amounts received by the Secretary of State in the year under paragraph 24 (levy payments), and

(b) amounts received by the Secretary of State in the year under regulations under paragraph 28 (payments on account).

(2) If a local government finance report for a year has been approved by resolution of the House of Commons, and that report provides for an amount to be credited to the levy account kept for the year, that amount may be credited (as an item of account) to that account.

(3) For each year the following are to be debited (as items of account) to the levy account kept for the year—

(a) payments made by the Secretary of State in the year under paragraph 27 (safety net payments),

(b) payments made by the Secretary of State in the year under regulations under paragraph 28, and

(c) payments made by the Secretary of State in the year under paragraph 30 (distribution of remaining balance).

End of year calculations E+W

21 (1) As soon as is reasonably practicable after the end of each year, the Secretary of State must calculate—

(a) the aggregate of the items of account credited to the levy account kept for the year, and

(b) the aggregate of the items of account debited to the levy account kept for the year.

(2) If the aggregate mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) exceeds that mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b), an amount equal to the excess must be—

(a) debited (as an item of account) to the levy account kept for the year, and

(b) credited (as an item of account) to the levy account kept for the next year.

(3) If the aggregate mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b) exceeds that mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a), an amount equal to the excess must be—

(a) credited (as an item of account) to the levy account kept for the year, and

(b) debited (as an item of account) to the levy account kept for the next year.

Part 7 E+W Levy payments, safety net payments and distribution of remaining balance

Regulations about calculation of levy payments E+W

22 (1) The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision for calculating—

(a) whether a relevant authority is required to make a payment under this Part of this Schedule (a “levy payment”) to the Secretary of State for a year, and

(b) if so, the amount of the levy payment.

(2) The regulations must make provision for calculations for a year to be made after the end of that year.

(3) The regulations may, in particular, make provision for calculations in relation to a relevant authority to be made—

(a) if the relevant authority is a billing authority, by reference to the total payable to it in respect of the year under sections 43 and 45, subject to such adjustments as may be specified in the regulations;

(b) if the relevant authority is a major precepting authority, by reference to the total of the amounts payable in respect of the year under those sections to the billing authorities that are required to make payments to it for the year under regulations under paragraph 9, subject to such adjustments as may be specified in the regulations;

(c) by reference to payments of a kind specified in the regulations made to the authority by the Secretary of State;

(d) by reference to such other factors as may be specified in the regulations.

(4) The regulations may, in particular, make provision for adjustments to an amount calculated under provision made under sub-paragraph (3) by reference to changes affecting the calculation of such an amount for an earlier year but not taken into account in that calculation.

Calculation of levy payments E+W

23 (1) The Secretary of State must calculate in relation to each relevant authority—

(a) whether it is required to make a levy payment for a year, and

(b) if so, the amount of that payment.

(2) The calculation must be made—

(a) as soon as is reasonably practicable after the end of the year, or

(b) if the authority is subject to a requirement imposed by a direction under paragraph 43 (direction to make calculations or supply information) or by or under regulations under paragraph 44 (regulations about calculations and supply of information) for the purposes of this paragraph, as soon as is reasonably practicable after the time for compliance with that requirement,

whichever is the later.

(3) The calculation must be made in accordance with regulations under paragraph 22.

(4) As soon as is reasonably practicable after making a calculation in relation to a relevant authority, the Secretary of State must notify that authority of—

(a) whether, in accordance with the calculation, it is required to make a levy payment for the year, and

(b) if so, the amount of that payment in accordance with the calculation.

Levy payments following calculations E+W

24 (1) If a calculation under paragraph 23 shows that a levy payment is to be made to the Secretary of State by a relevant authority, the authority must make that payment to the Secretary of State.

(2) The levy payment—

(a) must be made on or before such day and in such manner as the Secretary of State may specify, and

(b) if not made on or before that day, is recoverable in a court of competent jurisdiction.

Regulations about calculation of safety net payments E+W

25 (1) The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision for calculating—

(a) whether the Secretary of State is required to make a payment under this Part of this Schedule (a “safety net payment”) to a relevant authority for a year, and

(b) if so, the amount of the payment.

(2) The regulations must make provision for calculations for a year to be made after the end of that year.

(3) The regulations may, in particular, make provision for calculations in relation to a relevant authority to be made—

(a) if the relevant authority is a billing authority, by reference to the total payable to it in respect of the year under sections 43 and 45, subject to such adjustments as may be specified in the regulations;

(b) if the relevant authority is a major precepting authority, by reference to the total of the amounts payable in respect of the year under those sections to the billing authorities that are required to make payments to it for the year under regulations under paragraph 9, subject to such adjustments as may be specified in the regulations;

(c) by reference to payments of a kind specified in the regulations made to the authority by the Secretary of State;

(d) by reference to such other factors as may be specified in the regulations.

(4) The regulations may, in particular, make provision for adjustments to an amount calculated under provision made under sub-paragraph (3) by reference to changes affecting the calculation of such an amount for an earlier year but not taken into account in that calculation.

Calculation of safety net payments E+W

26 (1) The Secretary of State must calculate in relation to each relevant authority—

(a) whether the Secretary of State is required to make a safety net payment to the authority for the year, and

(b) if so, the amount of that payment.

(2) The calculation must be made—

(a) as soon as is reasonably practicable after the end of the year, or

(b) if the authority is subject to a requirement imposed by a direction under paragraph 43 (direction to make calculations or supply information) or by or under regulations under paragraph 44 (regulations about calculations and supply of information) for the purposes of this paragraph, as soon as is reasonably practicable after the time for compliance with that requirement,

whichever is the later.

(3) The calculation must be made in accordance with regulations under paragraph 25.

(4) As soon as is reasonably practicable after making a calculation under this paragraph in relation to a relevant authority, the Secretary of State must notify that authority of—

(a) whether, in accordance with the calculation, the Secretary of State is required to make a safety net payment to the authority for the year, and

(b) if so, the amount of that payment in accordance with the calculation.

(5) This paragraph is subject to regulations under paragraph 28 (payments on account).

Safety net payments following calculations E+W

27 (1) If a calculation under paragraph 26 shows that a safety net payment is to be made by the Secretary of State to a relevant authority, the Secretary of State must make that payment to the authority.

(2) The safety net payment must be made in instalments of such amounts, and at such times, as the Secretary of State determines with the Treasury’s consent.

(3) This paragraph is subject to regulations under paragraph 28 (payments on account).

Regulations about payments on account E+W

28 (1) The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision—

(a) for a relevant authority to request the Secretary of State to make a calculation before the end of a year of—

(i) whether the Secretary of State is likely to be required to make a safety net payment under paragraph 27 to the authority for the year, and

(ii) if so, the amount of the payment;

(b) about the time at which and the manner in which a request must be made, and the information that must be provided in connection with the request;

(c) about the circumstances in which the Secretary of State may or must make a calculation in response to a request;

(d) about the making of the calculation, including for the Secretary of State to make the calculation by reference to estimates of any of the amounts mentioned in paragraph 25(3).

(2) The regulations may make provision—

(a) about the timing of a calculation in response to a request;

(b) about the notification of the results of the calculation to the relevant authority to whom it relates;

(c) for the making, as a result of the calculation, of a payment (a “payment on account”) to the authority before the end of the year to which the calculation relates.

(3) The regulations may, in particular—

(a) make provision in relation to a calculation that is similar to that made by paragraph 26, or apply that paragraph with modifications in relation to such a calculation;

(b) make provision in relation to a payment on account that is similar to that made by paragraph 27, or apply that paragraph with modifications in relation to such a payment.

(4) The regulations may make provision—

(a) about the calculation under paragraph 26 to be made in relation to a relevant authority for a year where a payment on account has been made to the authority for the year;

(b) for the making of a further payment by the Secretary of State to the authority, or of a payment by the authority to the Secretary of State, as a result of that calculation.

Calculation of remaining balance on levy account E+W

29 (1) The Secretary of State must, in each year other than the first year for which the levy account is kept, calculate whether there is a remaining balance on the levy account for the year in accordance with sub-paragraphs (2) to (4).

(2) The calculation must be made as soon as is reasonably practicable after—

(a) all of the calculations required by paragraph 23(1) (calculations of levy payments) have been made for the previous year,

(b) all of the calculations required by paragraph 26(1) (calculations of safety net payments) have been made for the previous year, and

(c) all of the calculations required by regulations under paragraph 28 (calculations of safety net payments on account) have been made for the year.

(3) The calculation must be made as follows—

• Step 1

  Calculate the aggregate of the amounts of all of the levy payments calculated for the previous year under paragraph 23(1).

• Step 2

  Add any amount credited to the levy account for the year in accordance with paragraph 21(2) (credit from previous year) to the amount found under step 1, or subtract any amount debited to that account in accordance with paragraph 21(3) (debit from previous year) from the amount found under step 1.

• Step 3

  Add to the amount found under steps 1 and 2 any amount credited to the levy account for the year in accordance with paragraph 20(2) (credit in accordance with local government finance report).

• Step 4

  Subtract from the amount found under steps 1 to 3 the aggregate of the amounts of all the safety net payments calculated for the previous year under paragraph 26(1).

• Step 5

  Subtract from the amount found under steps 1 to 4 the aggregate of all the payments to be made by the Secretary of State under regulations under paragraph 28(4)(b) (adjustments following safety net payment on account).

• Step 6

  Add to the amount found under steps 1 to 5 the aggregate of all the payments to be made to the Secretary of State under regulations under paragraph 28(4)(b).

• Step 7

  Subtract from the amount found under steps 1 to 6 the aggregate of all the payments on account to be made in the year under regulations under paragraph 28.

(4) If the amount found under step 7 in sub-paragraph (3) is a positive amount, that is the remaining balance on the levy account for the year.

(5) Sub-paragraph (6) applies if, in the first year for which the levy account is kept—

(a) an amount is credited to the levy account for the year in accordance with paragraph 20(2), and

(b) that amount exceeds the aggregate of all the payments on account to be made in the year under regulations under paragraph 28.

(6) The amount of the excess is to be treated as the remaining balance on the levy account for the year.

Distribution of remaining balance E+W

30 (1) The Secretary of State may determine that an amount equal to the whole or part of the remaining balance on a levy account for a year is to be distributed among one or more relevant authorities (rather than being treated in accordance with paragraph 21(2)).

(2) The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision about the basis (“the basis of distribution”) on which an amount referred to in sub-paragraph (1) is to be distributed.

(3) If the Secretary of State makes a determination under sub-paragraph (1), the Secretary of State must calculate what amount (if any) falls to be paid to each relevant authority as its share of the amount referred to in that sub-paragraph.

(4) The calculations must be made—

(a) as soon as is reasonably practicable after the determination is made, and

(b) in accordance with the basis of distribution specified in the regulations.

(5) As soon as is reasonably practicable after making the calculations, the Secretary of State must notify each relevant authority of—

(a) whether a payment is to be made by the Secretary of State to the authority out of the amount referred to in sub-paragraph (1), and

(b) if such a payment is to be made, the amount of the payment.

(6) If the calculations show that a payment is to be made by the Secretary of State to a relevant authority, the Secretary of State must make that payment to the authority.

(7) A payment from the Secretary of State to a relevant authority under this paragraph must be made—

(a) at such time, or

(b) in instalments of such amounts and at such times,

as the Secretary of State determines with the Treasury’s consent; but any such time must fall within the year to which the remaining balance relates.

Relationship with other provisions E+W

31 This Part is subject to Parts 9 (pooling of authorities) and 10 (designation of areas and classes of hereditament).

Part 8 E+W Transitional protection payments

Regulations about deemed and actual rating income E+W

32 (1) The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision for calculating in accordance with the regulations—

(a) the total amount which would be payable to a billing authority in England in respect of a year under sections 43 and 45 if—

(i) regulations under section 57A (transitional relief following compilation of local rating list) were not in force for the year, and

(ii) the authority acted diligently, and

(b) the total amount which would be payable to a billing authority in England in respect of a year under sections 43 and 45 if the authority acted diligently.

(2) The regulations may include provision for adjustments to be made to an amount calculated under provision under sub-paragraph (1).

(3) The regulations may, in particular, make provision for adjustments to that amount by reference to changes affecting the calculation of such an amount for an earlier year but not taken into account in that calculation.

(4) In this Part of this Schedule—

(a) a billing authority’s “deemed rating income” for a year means the amount calculated for the authority and the year under provision under sub-paragraph (1)(a) and (2), and

(b) a billing authority’s “actual rating income” for a year means the amount calculated for the authority and the year under provision under sub-paragraph (1)(b) and (2).

Regulations about transitional protection payments E+W

33 (1) The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision for the making of a payment (a “transitional protection payment”) for a year—

(a) by the Secretary of State to a billing authority in England, or

(b) by a billing authority in England to the Secretary of State.

(2) The regulations must provide for the amount (if any) of a transitional protection payment in relation to an authority for a year to be calculated by reference to its deemed and actual rating income for the year, so that—

(a) if its deemed rating income for a year exceeds its actual rating income for the year, the Secretary of State is to be liable to make a transitional protection payment to the authority for the year of an amount equal to the excess;

(b) if its actual rating income for a year exceeds its deemed rating income for the year, the authority is to be liable to make a transitional protection payment to the Secretary of State for the year of an amount equal to the excess;

(c) if its deemed rating income for a year is equal to its actual rating income for the year, no transitional protection payment is to be made to or by the authority for the year.

(3) The regulations may, in particular, make provision—

(a) about the making of calculations, and the supply of information to the Secretary of State, by a billing authority in connection with the determination of the transitional protection payment (if any) to be made to or by the authority;

(b) about the assumptions and adjustments to be made, and the information to be taken into account, in making such calculations;

(c) about the consequences of non-compliance with provision under paragraph (a) or (b), including (in particular)—

(i) for the making by the Secretary of State of calculations, or of assumptions as to the information that would otherwise have been supplied by the authority;

(ii) for the suspension of payments to the authority.

(4) The regulations may, in particular, make provision—

(a) for the making by a billing authority or the Secretary of State of a payment on account of a transitional protection payment;

(b) for the calculation, where a payment on account has been made, of the amount of the final transitional protection payment (if any) to be made to or by the authority;

(c) for the certification of calculations made, or information supplied to the Secretary of State, by a billing authority in connection with the determination of the final transitional protection payment (if any) to be made to or by the authority;

(d) about the consequences where a certified calculation or certified information does not match that made or supplied by the authority, including (in particular) about the use of the certified calculation or certified information;

(e) about the making of financial adjustments where the final transitional protection payment to be made to or by the authority for the year is different from a payment on account made to or by the authority for the year.

(5) The regulations may confer power on the Secretary of State to give directions about the certification of calculations or information.

(6) The regulations may, in particular, make provision about the time and manner in which a payment under the regulations is to be made (including for payment by instalments), and as to the consequences of non-payment.

Part 9 E+W Pooling of authorities

Designation of pool of authorities E+W

34 (1) The Secretary of State may, in accordance with this paragraph, designate two or more relevant authorities as a pool of authorities for the purposes of the provisions of this Schedule applying to such pools (as to which, see paragraphs 36 and 37).

(2) The Secretary of State may make a designation only if each authority covered by the designation has agreed to it.

(3) The Secretary of State—

(a) may revoke a designation (in particular if any condition of the designation is breached), and

(b) must do so if any authority covered by the designation asks the Secretary of State to do so.

(4) Subject to sub-paragraph (5), a designation has effect—

(a) for the year beginning after it is made, and

(b) for each subsequent year, unless previously revoked.

(5) A designation or revocation has effect for a year only if it is made before the Secretary of State gives the notification for the year required by paragraph 12(2) (notification of general basis of calculation to be specified in local government finance report for year), unless sub-paragraph (6) applies.

(6) A revocation made after the Secretary of State has given that notification has effect for the year for which the notification was given if—

(a) it is made in response to a request under sub-paragraph (3)(b) made within the period of 28 days beginning with the date on which the notification was given, and

(b) it is made before the local government finance report for that year is laid before the House of Commons.

(7) After making or revoking a designation, the Secretary of State must notify the authorities covered by the designation.

(8) A notification under sub-paragraph (7) must be given before or at the same time as the Secretary of State gives the notification required by paragraph 12(2) for the year to which the designation or revocation relates, unless sub-paragraph (9) applies.

(9) A notification under sub-paragraph (7) of a revocation made in the circumstances described in sub-paragraph (6) must be given as soon as is reasonably practicable after it is made.

Designations subject to conditions E+W

35 (1) A designation under paragraph 34 must be made subject to conditions—

(a) requiring the authorities to which it relates to appoint a lead authority to exercise the functions specified in the conditions, and

(b) requiring the authorities, if the designation is revoked, to take the steps specified in the conditions before the revocation takes effect.

(2) A designation under paragraph 34 may be made subject to such other conditions as the Secretary of State thinks fit.

(3) The Secretary of State may vary a designation by—

(a) adding a condition,

(b) modifying a condition, or

(c) removing a condition (other than one mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)).

(4) Before varying a designation under sub-paragraph (3), the Secretary of State must consult the authorities covered by the designation.

(5) After varying a designation under sub-paragraph (3), the Secretary of State must notify those authorities.

Effect of designation in relation to Part 5 E+W

36 (1) Where a designation of a pool of authorities has effect for a year, Part 5 of this Schedule (principal payments in connection with local retention of non-domestic rates) applies in relation to the pool as if—

(a) the authorities in the pool were not relevant authorities, but

(b) the pool were itself a relevant authority.

(2) Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply in relation to paragraph 15(5) (duty to send copy of amending report to each relevant authority).

(3) This paragraph does not prevent—

(a) the local government finance report for the year, or an amending report under paragraph 15 in relation to that report, from also making provision in relation to the individual authorities in the pool,

(b) the Secretary of State from making calculations based on the local government finance report, or any such amending report, in relation to each of those authorities, or

(c) the Secretary of State from notifying the results of the calculations to each of those authorities.

(4) But paragraphs 14 and 17 (payments following reports) do not apply in relation to such calculations.

Effect of designation in relation to Part 7 E+W

37 (1) Regulations under paragraph 22, 25 or 28 (levy payments, safety net payments and safety net payments on account) may provide for a pool of authorities to be treated as a relevant authority for the purposes of the regulations.

(2) Such regulations may, in particular, make provision—

(a) that is similar to provision which may be made under the paragraph in question apart from sub-paragraph (1) above, or

(b) that applies such provision with modifications.

(3) Where regulations under paragraph 22 apply to a pool of authorities for a year, paragraphs 23 and 24 (calculation and making of levy payments) apply in relation to the authorities and the year as if references in them to a relevant authority were to the pool.

(4) Where regulations under paragraph 25 apply to a pool of authorities for a year, paragraphs 26 and 27 (calculation and making of safety net payments) apply in relation to the authorities and the year as if references in them to a relevant authority were to the pool.

(5) Where a designation of a pool of authorities has effect for a year, paragraph 30 (distribution of remaining balance) applies in relation to the pool as if—

(a) the authorities in the pool were not relevant authorities, but

(b) the pool were itself a relevant authority.

(6) Regulations under paragraph 30 may provide for a pool of authorities to be treated as a relevant authority for the purposes of the regulations.

(7) This paragraph does not prevent—

(a) regulations under paragraph 22, 25, 28 or 30 from also making provision in relation to the individual authorities in a pool,

(b) the Secretary of State from making calculations under paragraph 23, 26 or 30(3) based on such regulations in relation to each of those authorities, or

(c) the Secretary of State from notifying the results of the calculations to each of those authorities.

(8) But paragraphs 24, 27 and 30(6) (payments following calculations) do not apply in relation to such calculations.

Further provisions about effect of designation E+W

38 (1) A requirement under Part 5 or 7 of this Schedule in its application by virtue of paragraph 36 or 37 to notify a pool of authorities of any matter is a requirement to notify each authority in the pool of that matter.

(2) Where by virtue of either of those paragraphs a pool of authorities is required to make a payment to the Secretary of State, each authority in the pool is jointly and severally liable to make that payment.

(3) Where by virtue of either of those paragraphs the Secretary of State is required to make a payment to a pool of authorities, the payment is to be made to the lead authority appointed in accordance with conditions under paragraph 35(1).

Part 10 E+W Designation of areas and classes of hereditament

Designation of areas E+W

39 (1) The Secretary of State may by regulations—

(a) designate one or more areas in England (a “designated area”);

(b) provide for the calculation in accordance with the regulations, for each year for which the designation has effect and in relation to each billing authority all or part of whose area falls within a designated area, of the amount mentioned in sub-paragraph (2);

(c) provide for the calculation of a proportion of that amount in accordance with the regulations;

(d) provide for that amount or that proportion to be disregarded for the purposes of calculations under any of the following provisions in its application to the authority for that year—

(i) paragraph 6 (payments in respect of the central share);

(ii) regulations under paragraph 7 (administrative arrangements for payments in respect of the central share);

(iii) regulations under paragraph 9 (payments by billing authorities to major precepting authorities);

(iv) regulations under paragraph 10 (administrative arrangements for payments by billing authorities to major precepting authorities);

(v) paragraph 13 (calculations following local government finance report);

(vi) paragraph 16 (calculations following amending report);

(vii) paragraph 23 (calculations of levy payments);

(viii) paragraph 26 (calculations of safety net payments);

(ix) regulations under paragraph 28 (calculations of payments on account);

(x) paragraph 30 (calculations relating to distribution of remaining balance).

(2) Subject as follows, the amount referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(b) is the total amount which, if the authority acted diligently, would be payable to it for the year under sections 43 and 45 in respect of the hereditaments within the designated area.

(3) The regulations may provide for that amount, or any proportion calculated under sub-paragraph (1)(c), to be adjusted in accordance with the regulations (and references in this paragraph to that amount or proportion include the amount or proportion as adjusted in accordance with such provision).

(4) The regulations may, in particular, provide for adjustments to that amount or that proportion by reference to changes affecting a calculation under regulations under this paragraph for an earlier year but not taken into account in that calculation.

(5) The regulations must—

(a) specify the date on which the designation takes effect, which must be the first day of a year, or

(b) provide that the designation is to take effect on the first day of the first year after specified conditions have been met.

(6) Conditions under sub-paragraph (5)(b) may require compliance with specifications or requirements contained in a document of a specified kind.

(7) If the regulations make provision under sub-paragraph (5)(b), they must provide that they will cease to have effect at the end of a specified period unless the conditions are met by the end of that period.

(8) The regulations may specify the years for which the designation has effect.

(9) If the regulations contain provision under sub-paragraph (8)—

(a) amendments within sub-paragraph (10) may not be made to the regulations unless (in the case of amendments within paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of that sub-paragraph) the amendments are expressed to come into force after the end of that period, and

(b) the regulations may not be revoked unless the revocation is expressed to come into force after the end of that period.

(10) The amendments mentioned in sub-paragraph (9)(a) are those which have the effect of—

(a) altering the boundaries of a designated area,

(b) where provision made under paragraph (d) of sub-paragraph (1) has the effect that the amount referred to in that paragraph is to be disregarded, providing for a proportion of that amount to be disregarded,

(c) where provision made under that paragraph has the effect that a proportion is to be disregarded, reducing that proportion, or

(d) reducing the period for which the designation has effect.

(11) Regulations under this paragraph must specify each area designated by the regulations by means of a plan or map (whether or not each area is specified by any other means).

(12) An area may be designated by regulations under this paragraph by reference to such factors as the Secretary of State thinks fit.

(13) The consent of the Treasury is required to regulations under this paragraph.

(14) In this paragraph “specified” means specified in the regulations.

Designation of classes of hereditament E+W

40 (1) The Secretary of State may by regulations—

(a) designate one or more classes of hereditaments in England (a “designated class”);

(b) provide for the calculation in accordance with the regulations, for each year for which the designation has effect and in relation to each billing authority whose area includes hereditaments within the designated class, of the amount mentioned in sub-paragraph (2);

(c) provide for the calculation of a proportion of that amount in accordance with the regulations;

(d) provide for that amount or that proportion to be disregarded for the purposes of calculations under any of the following provisions in its application to the authority for that year—

(i) paragraph 6 (payments in respect of the central share);

(ii) regulations under paragraph 7 (administrative arrangements for payments in respect of the central share);

(iii) regulations under paragraph 9 (payments by billing authorities to major precepting authorities);

(iv) regulations under paragraph 10 (administrative arrangements for payments by billing authorities to major precepting authorities);

(v) paragraph 13 (calculations following local government finance report);

(vi) paragraph 16 (calculations following amending report);

(vii) paragraph 23 (calculations of levy payments);

(viii) paragraph 26 (calculations of safety net payments);

(ix) regulations under paragraph 28 (calculations of payments on account);

(x) paragraph 30 (calculations relating to distribution of remaining balance).

(2) Subject as follows, the amount referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(b) is the total amount which, if the authority acted diligently, would be payable to it for the year under sections 43 and 45 in respect of the hereditaments within the designated class.

(3) The regulations may provide for that amount, or any proportion calculated under sub-paragraph (1)(c), to be adjusted in accordance with the regulations (and references in this paragraph to that amount or proportion include the amount or proportion as adjusted in accordance with such provision).

(4) The regulations may, in particular, provide for adjustments to that amount or that proportion by reference to changes affecting a calculation under regulations under this paragraph for an earlier year but not taken into account in that calculation.

(5) The regulations may include provision imposing duties or conferring powers on valuation officers (whether as regards determinations, certificates or otherwise) for the purpose of the calculation referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(c).

(6) The regulations—

(a) must specify the date on which the designation takes effect (which must be at the beginning of a year), and

(b) may specify the years for which the designation has effect.

(7) A class may be designated by regulations under this paragraph by reference to such factors as the Secretary of State thinks fit.

(8) Before making regulations under this paragraph the Secretary of State must consult such persons as the Secretary of State thinks fit.

(9) The fact that this paragraph was not in force when consultation in relation to proposed regulations under it took place is to be disregarded in determining whether there has been compliance with sub-paragraph (8).

(10) The consent of the Treasury is required to regulations under this paragraph.

Payments to relevant authorities E+W

41 (1) Regulations under paragraph 39 or 40 may make provision for a billing authority to make a payment for a year to a relevant authority of an amount equal to the whole or part of the amount or proportion that, in relation to the billing authority and the year, is to be disregarded for the purposes of the calculations mentioned in paragraph 39(1)(d) or 40(1)(d) (as the case may be).

(2) Sub-paragraph (3) applies where the regulations include provision for payments to be made in accordance with sub-paragraph (1) to two or more relevant authorities.

(3) The regulations may include provision for imposing duties or conferring powers on valuation officers (whether as regards determinations, certificates or otherwise) for the purpose of arriving at the amounts of those payments.

(4) The regulations may make provision about the administration of payments to relevant authorities under the regulations.

(5) The regulations may, in particular, make provision in relation to payments to relevant authorities of the same kind as the provision that may be made under sub-paragraph (2) of paragraph 10 in relation to payments to major precepting authorities to which that sub-paragraph applies.

Estimates of amounts to be disregarded E+W

42 (1) The Secretary of State may by regulations make provision for—

(a) calculations of a kind mentioned in paragraph 39(1)(d) or 40(1)(d) to be made on the basis of an estimate of an amount or proportion that is to be disregarded under regulations under that paragraph;

(b) for the making of a payment by the Secretary of State to a billing authority or vice versa where it is subsequently determined that the amount or proportion to be disregarded is more or less than the amount of the estimate.

(2) Regulations under this paragraph may make provision about the administration of payments under the regulations, including as to—

(a) the time and manner in which a payment is to be made, and

(b) the consequences of non-payment.

Part 11 E+W Supplementary

Calculations and supply of information by relevant authorities E+W

43 (1) The Secretary of State may, for the purposes of any provision of or made under this Schedule or Part 6 (funds) so far as applying to non-domestic rates, direct a relevant authority to make calculations, or to supply information to the Secretary of State, in accordance with the direction.

(2) The direction may require the calculations to be made, or the information to be supplied, before such time as is specified in the direction.

(3) The direction may require the calculations or information to be certified in accordance with the direction.

(4) If a relevant authority does not comply with a direction under this paragraph, the Secretary of State may make the calculations that the Secretary of State thinks would have been made, or make assumptions as to the information that would have been supplied, by the authority if it had complied with the direction.

(5) If the Secretary of State proceeds under sub-paragraph (4), the Secretary of State must notify the authority—

(a) of that fact, and

(b) of the calculations or assumptions that the Secretary of State has made.

(6) If any calculation or information certified in accordance with a direction under this paragraph does not match that made or supplied by the authority in question, the Secretary of State may use the certified calculation or information.

(7) If the Secretary of State proceeds under sub-paragraph (6), the Secretary of State must notify the authority of that fact.

(8) For the purposes of any provision made by or under Part 5 or 7 of this Schedule that applies to pools of authorities, this paragraph has effect as if references to a relevant authority included a reference to such a pool.

(9) Where sub-paragraph (5) or (7) applies to a pool of authorities by virtue of sub-paragraph (8), the Secretary of State must notify each relevant authority in the pool of the matters in question.

Regulations about calculations and supply of information E+W

44 The Secretary of State may by regulations—

(a) make any provision that could be made by a direction under paragraph 43;

(b) make provision for the Secretary of State to give a direction that could be given under that paragraph;

(c) make any provision made by that paragraph in relation to a direction under it—

(i) in relation to provision made by regulations under this paragraph, or

(ii) in relation to a direction given by the Secretary of State under regulations under this paragraph.

Interpretation of Schedule E+W

45 In this Schedule—

• “actual rating income”, in relation to a billing authority, has the meaning given by paragraph 32(4)(b);

• “basis of calculation” has the meaning given by paragraph 12(1);

• “the central share” has the meaning given by paragraph 4;

• “deemed rating income”, in relation to a billing authority, has the meaning given by paragraph 32(4)(a);

• “local government finance report” has the meaning given by paragraph 5(1);

• “the local share” has the meaning given by paragraph 4;

• “levy account” has the meaning given by paragraph 19(1);

• “levy payment” has the meaning given by paragraph 22(1);

• “main non-domestic rating account” has the meaning given by paragraph 1(1);

• a “pool of authorities” means two or more relevant authorities designated as a pool of authorities under paragraph 34;

• “relevant authority” means—

  (a)

  a billing authority in England, or

  (b)

  a major precepting authority in England;

• “safety net payment” has the meaning given by paragraph 25(1);

• “year” means a chargeable financial year.]

Section 60.

SCHEDULE 8 E+W Non-Domestic Rating: Pooling

Part I E+W Non-Domestic Rating Accounts

The accounts E+W

1 (1) In accordance with this Schedule the [F131 Welsh Ministers] shall keep for each chargeable financial year an account (to be called a non-domestic rating account). E+W

(2) The [F132 Welsh Ministers]—

(a) shall keep each account in such form as the Treasury may direct, and

(b) shall at such time as the Treasury may direct send copies of each account to the [F133 Auditor General for Wales].

F134 (3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

[F135 (4) The Auditor General for Wales shall examine, certify and report on any account of which copies are sent to him under sub-paragraph (2) and shall lay copies of the account and of his report before the [F136 National Assembly for Wales].]

Textual Amendments

F131 Words in Sch. 8 para. 1(1) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 3(2)

F132 Words in Sch. 8 para. 1(2) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 3(3)(a)

F133 Words in Sch. 8 para. 1(2)(b) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 3(3)(b)

F134 Sch. 8 para. 1(3) omitted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by virtue of Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 3(4)

F135 Sch. 8 para. 1(4) inserted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(2)

F136 Words in Sch. 8 para. 1(4) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 3(5)

Credits and debits E+W

2 (1) For each chargeable financial year the following shall be credited (as items of account) to the account kept for the year— E+W

(a) sums received by the [F137 Welsh Ministers] in the year under section 54 above,

(b) sums received by [F138 them] in the year under [F139 section 59] above, and

(c) sums received by [F140 them] in the year under paragraph 5 below [F141 or regulations made under sub-paragraph (15) of that paragraph].

(2) For each chargeable financial year the following shall be debited (as items of account) to the account kept for the year—

(a) payments made by the [F142 Welsh Ministers] in the year [F143 under paragraph 5(10) or (14) below[F144 , under regulations made for the purpose mentioned in paragraph 4(7) below] or under regulations made under paragraph 5(15) or 6(5) below], and

(b) payments made by [F145 them] in the year under [F146 paragraph 12 or 15 below] (as the case may be).

Textual Amendments

F137 Words in Sch. 8 para. 2(1)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 4(2)(a)

F138 Word in Sch. 8 para. 2(1)(b) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 4(2)(b)

F139 Words substituted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 41

F140 Word in Sch. 8 para. 2(1)(c) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 4(2)(b)

F141 Words in Sch. 8 para. 2(1)(c) added (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 86(1) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F142 Words in Sch. 8 para. 2(2)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 4(3)(a)

F143 Words in Sch. 8 para. 2(2)(a) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 86(2)(a) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F144 Words in Sch. 8 para. 2(2)(a) inserted (18.11.2003 for E., 27.11.2003 for W.) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(6), Sch. 7 para. 26(2); S.I. 2003/2938, art. 3(a) (with art. 8 Sch.); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

F145 Word in Sch. 8 para. 2(2)(b) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 4(3)(b)

F146 Words in Sch. 8 para. 2(2)(b) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 86(2)(b) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C45 Sch. 8 para. 2 modified by S.I. 1990/493, reg. 8(2)

Sch. 8 para. 2 modified (1.4.1993) by S.I. 1992/2996, reg. 4(2)

Sch. 8 para. 2 amended (1.4.1993) by S.I. 1993/613, reg. 5(2)

C46 Sch. 8 para. 2 amended by S.I. 1990/609, reg. 5(2)

C47 Sch. 8 para. 2(1) modified (16.7.1992) by 1992 c. 46, s. 5(1) (with s. 8(1)); S.I. 1992/1642, art.2

Sch. 8 para. 2(1) modified (24.2.1994 with effect as mentioned in s. 3(1) of the amending Act) by 1994 c. 3, s. 3

3 (1) As soon as is reasonably practicable after the end of each chargeable financial year the [F147 Welsh Ministers] shall calculate the following— E+W

(a) the aggregate of the items of account credited to the account kept for the year, and

(b) the aggregate of the items of account debited to the account kept for the year.

(2) If the aggregate mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) above exceeds that mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b) above, a sum equal to the excess shall be—

(a) debited (as an item of account) to the account kept for the year, and

(b) credited (as an item of account) to the account kept for the next financial year.

(3) If the aggregate mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b) above exceeds that mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) above, a sum equal to the excess shall be—

(a) credited (as an item of account) to the account kept for the year, and

(b) debited (as an item of account) to the account kept for the next financial year.

Textual Amendments

F147 Words in Sch. 8 para. 3(1) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 5

F148 Part II E+W Contribution

Textual Amendments

F148 Sch. 8 Pt. II amended (28.11.1994) by S.I. 1994/2825, regs. 28, 33(1)

[F149 Interpretation E+W

Textual Amendments

F149 Sch. 8 para. 3A and cross-heading inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 6

3A E+W Any reference in this Part of this Schedule to a billing authority is a reference to a billing authority in Wales.]

Non-domestic rating contributions E+W

4 (1) The [F150 Welsh Ministers] may make regulations containing rules for the calculation of an amount for a chargeable financial year in relation to each [F151 billing authority] (to be called its non-domestic rating contribution for the year). E+W

(2) The rules shall be so framed that the amount calculated under them in relation to an authority is broadly the same as the total which, if the authority acted diligently, would be payable to it in respect of the year under sections 43 and 45 above.

F152 (3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F153 (4) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(4A) The rules may include provision for such deductions as the maker of the rules thinks fit for the purpose of enabling an authority to retain part, or all, of so much of the total payable to it in respect of the year under sections 43 and 45 above as exceeds an amount determined for the authority by or under the rules.

F154 (4B) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(4C) Sub-paragraph (2) above shall have effect subject to sub-paragraph (4A) above.

F155 (4D) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(5) The [F156 Welsh Ministers] may incorporate in the rules provision for deductions (of such extent as [F157 they think] fit) as regards—

(a) the operation of sections 47 and 49 above;

(b) costs of collection and recovery;

(c) such other matters (if any) as [F157 they think] fit;

and [F158 sub-paragraph (2)] above shall have effect subject to this.

F159 (5A) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(6) Regulations under this paragraph in their application to a particular financial year (including regulations amending or revoking others) shall not be effective unless they come into force before 1 January in the preceding financial year.

[F160 (7) Sub-paragraph (6) above does not apply to regulations made only for the purpose of amending the rules to increase deductions as regards the operation of section 49 above for the whole or part of the financial year.]

Textual Amendments

F150 Words in Sch. 8 para. 4(1) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 7(2)

F151 Words in Sch. 8 Pt. II para. 4(1) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 104, Sch. 10 Pt. I para. 6(2)(with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F152 Sch. 8 para. 4(3) omitted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by virtue of Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 7(3)

F153 Sch. 8 para. 4(4) repealed (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, ss. 104, 117(2), Sch. 10 Pt. I para. 6(4), Sch.14 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F154 Sch. 8 para. 4(4B) omitted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by virtue of Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 7(3)

F155 Sch. 8 para. 4(4D) omitted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by virtue of Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 7(3)

F156 Words in Sch. 8 para. 4(5) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 7(4)(a)

F157 Words in Sch. 8 para. 4(5) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 7(4)(b)

F158 Words in Sch. 8 para. 4(5) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 7(4)(c)

F159 Sch. 8 para. 4(5A) omitted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by virtue of Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 7(5)

F160 Sch. 8 para. 4(7) inserted (18.11.2003 for E., 27.11.2003 for W.) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 71(2), 128(6); S.I. 2003/2938, art. 3(a) (with art. 8 Sch.); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C48 Sch. 8 para. 4(6) excluded (19.7.2007 with effect in accordance with s. 3(3) of the amending Act) by Rating (Empty Properties) Act 2007 (c. 9), s. 3(2), Sch. 1 para. 6

C49 Sch. 8 para. 4(6) excluded (3.12.2011) by Localism Act 2011 (c. 20), ss. 69(8), 240(3)(d) (with s. 69(8)); S.I. 2011/2896, art. 2(f)

5 (1) This paragraph applies where regulations under paragraph 4 above are in force for a chargeable financial year [F161 and has effect subject to any provision made by virtue of paragraph 6(2A) below]. E+W

(2) By such time before the year begins as the [F162 Welsh Ministers] may direct, a [F163 billing authority] shall calculate the amount of its non-domestic rating contribution for the year and shall notify the amount to the [F162 Welsh Ministers].

(3) If the authority fails to comply with sub-paragraph (2) above or if the [F164 Welsh Ministers believe] the amount notified is not likely to have been calculated in accordance with the regulations [F165 they may] make [F166 their] own calculation of the amount; and where [F167 they make] such a calculation [F168 they shall] inform the authority why [F169 they have] done so and shall inform it of the amount calculated.

(4) The authority shall be liable to pay to the [F170 Welsh Ministers] an amount (the provisional amount) equal to—

(a) that calculated and notified under sub-paragraph (2) above, or

(b) if sub-paragraph (3) above applies, that calculated by the [F170 Welsh Ministers] under it.

(5) The authority shall pay the provisional amount during the course of the year, in such instalments and at such times as the [F171 Welsh Ministers] may direct.

(6) After the year ends the authority shall—

(a) calculate the amount of its non-domestic rating contribution for the year,

[F172 (b) notify the amount so calculated to the [F173 Welsh Ministers]]

[F174 (ba) F175 ... notify to the [F176 Welsh Ministers], the amount of any deduction that in accordance with provision under paragraph 4(4A) above is made in calculating the amount mentioned in paragraph (a) above,] and

[F172 (c) arrange for the calculation[F177 , and the amount or amounts notifiable under paragraphs (b) and (ba) above,] [F178 to be certified [F179 under arrangements made by the Auditor General for Wales]].]

[F180 (6A) The F181 ... [F182 Auditor General for WalesF183 ... ] shall send a copy of the certification of the calculation and the amount [F184 or amounts] to the [F185 Welsh Ministers].]

(7) If the authority fails to comply with sub-paragraph (6) above by such time as the [F186 Welsh Ministers direct], [F187 they] may suspend payments which would otherwise fall to be made to the authority under the relevant provisions (within the meaning given by paragraph 6(7) below); but if the authority then complies with the sub-paragraph [F187 they] shall resume payments falling to be made to the authority under the relevant provisions and make payments to it equal to those suspended.

(8) If, at any time after the year ends, the [F188 Welsh Ministers receive] notification from an authority under [F189 sub-paragraph (6)(b) above] above [F190 they] shall—

(a) calculate the amount of the difference (if any) between the amount notified and the provisional amount, and

(b) if there is a difference, inform the authority of the amount of the difference.

(9) If the amount notified under [F189 sub-paragraph (6)(b) above] above exceeds the provisional amount the authority shall pay an amount equal to the difference to the [F191 Welsh Ministers] at such time as [F192 they] may direct.

F193 [(10) If the amount notified under sub-paragraph (6)(b) above is less than the provisional amount, the [F194 Welsh Ministers] shall—

(a) if [F195 they believe] that the amount so notified is not likely to have been calculated in accordance with the regulations under paragraph 4 above, inform the authority of [F196 their] reasons for that belief;

(b) if [F197 they are] not of that belief, pay to the authority, at such time as [F198 they decide] F199 ... , an amount equal to the difference between the amount so notified and the provisional amount.

(11) Sub-paragraph (12) below applies where—

(a) at any time after the year ends the [F200 Welsh Ministers have] received both a notification from an authority under sub-paragraph (6)(b) above and a copy of a certification sent to [F201 them] in relation to the authority under sub-paragraph (6A) above, and

(b) the amount which is certified by the certification to be the authority’s non-domestic rating contribution for the year (the certified amount) is different from the amount notified to the [F202 Welsh Ministers] under sub-paragraph (6)(b) above.

(12) Where this sub-paragraph applies the [F203 Welsh Ministers] shall—

(a) calculate the amount of the difference (if any) between the certified amount and the provisional amount, and

(b) if there is a difference, inform the authority of the amount of the difference.

(13) If at the time the [F204 Welsh Ministers make] the calculation required by sub-paragraph (12) above no payment has been made under sub-paragraph (9) or (10) above in relation to the amount notified under sub-paragraph (6)(b) above—

(a) sub-paragraphs (9) and (10) above shall not apply in relation to that amount, and

(b) sub-paragraph (14) below shall apply.

(14) Where this sub-paragraph applies—

(a) if the certified amount exceeds the provisional amount the authority shall pay an amount equal to the difference to the [F205 Welsh Ministers] at such time as [F206 they] may direct, and

(b) if the certified amount is less than the provisional amount the [F207 Welsh Ministers] shall pay an amount equal to the difference to the authority, and the amount shall be paid at such time as [F208 they decide] F209 ... .

(15) Regulations under this sub-paragraph may make provision for financial adjustments to be made where at the time the [F210 Welsh Ministers make] the calculation required by sub-paragraph (12) above a payment has already been made under sub-paragraph (9) or (10) above in relation to the amount notified under sub-paragraph (6)(b) above; and the regulations may include provision—

(a) for the making of payments by the [F211 Welsh Ministers] or the authority, and

(b) as to the time at which any such payment must be made.]

Textual Amendments

F161 Words added by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 42(2)

F162 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(2) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(2)

F163 Words in Sch. 8 Pt. II para. 5(2) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 104, Sch. 10 Pt. I para. 6(6) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F164 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(3)(a)

F165 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(3)(b)

F166 Word in Sch. 8 para. 5(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(3)(c)

F167 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(3)(d)

F168 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(3)(e)

F169 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(3)(f)

F170 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(4) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(4)

F171 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(5) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(5)

F172 Sch. 8 Pt. II para. 5(6)(b)(c) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 104, Sch. 10 Pt. I para. 6(7) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F173 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(6)(b) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(6)(a)

F174 Sch. 8 para. 5(6)(ba) inserted (18.11.2003 for E., 27.11.2003 for W.) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 70(2)(a), 128(6); S.I. 2003/2938, art. 3(a) (with art. 8 Sch.); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I (with Sch. 2 para. 6)

F175 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(6)(ba) omitted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by virtue of Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(6)(b)

F176 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(6)(ba) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(3)

F177 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(6)(c) substituted (18.11.2003 for E., 27.11.2003 for W.) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 70(2)(b), 128(6); S.I. 2003/2938, art. 3(a) (with art. 8 Sch.); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I (with Sch. 2 para. 6)

F178 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(6)(c) substituted (1.4.2005) by Public Audit (Wales) Act 2004 (c. 23), s. 73, Sch. 2 para. 8(a); S.I. 2005/558, art. 2, Sch. 1

F179 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(6)(c) substituted for Sch. 8 para. 5(6)(c)(i)(ii) (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(6)(c)

F180 Sch. 8 Pt. II para. 5(6A) inserted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 104, Sch. 10 Pt. I para. 6(8) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F181 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(6A) omitted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by virtue of Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(7)(a)

F182 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(6A) inserted (1.4.2005) by Public Audit (Wales) Act 2004 (c. 23), s. 73, Sch. 2 para. 8(b); S.I. 2005/558, art. 2, Sch. 1

F183 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(6A) omitted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by virtue of Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(7)(b)

F184 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(6A) inserted (18.11.2003 for E., 27.11.2003 for W.) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 70(3), 128(6); S.I. 2003/2938, art. 3(a) (with art. 8 Sch.); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I (with Sch. 2 para. 6)

F185 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(6A) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(7)(c)

F186 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(7) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(8)(a)

F187 Word in Sch. 8 para. 5(7) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(8)(b)

F188 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(8) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(9)(a)

F189 Words in Sch. 8 Pt. II para. 5(8)(9) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 104, Sch. 10 Pt. I para. 6(9) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F190 Word in Sch. 8 para. 5(8) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(9)(b)

F191 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(9) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(10)(a)

F192 Word in Sch. 8 para. 5(9) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(10)(b)

F193 Sch. 8 Pt. II para. 5(10)-(15) substituted (6.3.1992) for para. 5(10) by 1992 c. 14, s. 104, Sch. 10 Pt. I para. 6(10) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F194 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(10) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(11)(a)

F195 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(10)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(11)(b)(i)

F196 Word in Sch. 8 para. 5(10)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(11)(b)(ii)

F197 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(10)(b) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(11)(c)(i)

F198 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(10)(b) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(11)(c)(ii)

F199 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(10)(b) omitted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by virtue of Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(11)(c)(iii)

F200 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(11)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(12)(a)(i)

F201 Word in Sch. 8 para. 5(11)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(12)(a)(ii)

F202 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(11)(b) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(12)(b)

F203 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(12) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(13)

F204 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(13) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(14)

F205 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(14)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(15)(a)(i)

F206 Word in Sch. 8 para. 5(14)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(15)(a)(ii)

F207 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(14)(b) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(15)(b)(i)

F208 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(14)(b) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(15)(b)(ii)

F209 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(14)(b) omitted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by virtue of Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(15)(b)(iii)

F210 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(15) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(16)(a)

F211 Words in Sch. 8 para. 5(15)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 8(16)(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C50 Sch. 8 para. 5(4)(5)(7)(9)(10) modified by S.I. 1990/493, reg. 8(1) and by S.I. 1990/609, reg. 5(1)

Sch. 8 para. 5(4)(5)(7)(9)(10)(b)(14) modified (1.4.1993) by S.I. 1992/2996, reg. 4(1)

Sch. 8 para. 5(4)(5)(7)(9)(10)(b)(14) restricted (1.4.1993) by S.I. 1993/613, reg. 5(1)

6 (1) Any calculation under paragraph 5 above of the amount of an authority’s non-domestic rating contribution for a year shall be made in accordance with the regulations under paragraph 4 above. E+W

F212 [(2) Such a calculation shall be made on the basis of the information before the person making the calculation at the time he makes it; but the [F213 Welsh Ministers] may make regulations—

(a) requiring a calculation under paragraph 5(2) or (3) above to be made on the basis of that information read subject to prescribed assumptions;

(b) enabling a calculation under paragraph 5(6) above to be made without taking into account any information as regards which the following conditions are satisfied—

(i) it is not reasonably practicable for the person making the calculation to take it into account; and

(ii) it was received by the authority after a prescribed date (which may be before or after the end of the year in question).]

[F214 (2A) Regulations under paragraph 4 above may incorporate in the rules provision for adjustments to be made in the calculation of the amount of an authority’s non-domestic rating contribution under paragraph 5(2) or 5(6) above, being adjustments to take account of relevant changes affecting the amount of the authority’s non-domestic rating contribution for an earlier year.

(2B) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2A) above, a change is a relevant change if it results from a decision, determination or other matter which (whether by reason of the time at which it was taken, made or occurred or otherwise) was not taken into account by the authority in the calculation under paragraph 5(6) above of the amount of its non-domestic rating contribution for the earlier year in question.]

(3) The power to give a direction under paragraph 5 above—

(a) includes power to revoke or amend a direction given under the power;

(b) may be exercised differently for different authorities.

F215 (4) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(5) The [F216 Welsh Ministers] may make regulations providing that, once the provisional amount has been arrived at under paragraph 5 above as regards an authority for a financial year and if prescribed conditions are fulfilled, the provisional amount is to be treated for the purposes of that paragraph as being an amount smaller than it would otherwise be.

(6) Regulations under sub-paragraph (5) above may include—

(a) provision as to the re-calculation of the provisional amount, including provision for the procedure to be adopted for re-calculation if the prescribed conditions are fulfilled;

(b) provision as to financial adjustments to be made as a result of any re-calculation, including provision for the making of reduced payments under paragraph 5 above or of repayments.

[F217 (6A) Regulations made for the purpose mentioned in paragraph 4(7) above may include provision—

(a) for or in connection with the recalculation of the provisional amount for the financial year concerned, including provision for the procedure to be adopted for recalculation, and

(b) as to financial adjustments to be made, including provision for the making of reduced payments under paragraph 5 above or of repayments.]

(7) For the purposes of paragraph 5(7) above the relevant provisions are—

(a) paragraph 5(10) above,

[F218 (aa) regulations made for the purpose mentioned in paragraph 4(7) above,]

(b) regulations made under sub-paragraph (5) above, and

(c) [F219 paragraphs 12 and 15 below].

Textual Amendments

F212 Sch. 8 para. 6(2) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 104, Sch. 10 Pt. I para. 6(11) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F213 Words in Sch. 8 para. 6(2) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 9(2)

F214 Sch. 8 para. 6(2A)(2B) inserted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 42(3)

F215 Sch. 8 para. 6(4) omitted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by virtue of Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 9(3)

F216 Words in Sch. 8 para. 6(5) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 9(4)

F217 Sch. 8 para. 6(6A) inserted (18.11.2003 for E., 27.11.2003 for W.) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 71(3), 128(6); S.I. 2003/2938, art. 3(a) (with art. 8 Sch.); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

F218 Sch. 8 para. 6(7)(aa) inserted (18.11.2003 for E., 27.11.2003 for W.) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 71(4), 128(6); S.I. 2003/2938, art. 3(a) (with art. 8 Sch.); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

F219 Words in Sch. 8 para. 6(7)(c) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 86(3) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C51 Sch. 8 Pt. II para. 6(2) amended (28.11.1994) by S.I. 1994/2825, reg. 33(3)

C52 Sch. 8 para. 6(6) modified (23.6.1992) by 1992 c. 46, s. 5(2) (with s. 8(1)); S.I. 1992/1486, art.2

Recovery E+W

7 E+W Where an amount has become payable under any provision of or made under this Part of this Schedule, and it has not been paid, it shall be recoverable in a court of competent jurisdiction.

[F220 Part III E+W Distribution

Textual Amendments

F220 Sch. 8 Pt. III (paras. 8-15) substituted (6.3.1992) for paras. 8-16 by 1992 c. 14, s. 104, Sch. 10 Pt. I para.7 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C53 Sch. 8 Pt. III amended (1.11.1996) by 1996 c. 56, ss. 256(6), 257, 583(2) (with s. 1(4), Sch. 39)

F221 Interpretation E+W

Textual Amendments

F221 Sch. 8 Pt. III (paras. 8-15) substituted (6.3.1992) for paras. 8-16 by 1992 c. 14, s. 104, Sch. 10 Pt. I para.7 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F222 8 (1) For the purposes of this Part of this Schedule a receiving authority is[F223 — E+W

(a) any billing authority in Wales, or

(b) any major precepting authority in Wales.]

(2) Any reference in this Part of this Schedule to a local government finance report is a reference to a report made under section F224 ... [F225 84G] above.

[F226 (3) In this Part of this Schedule “the Assembly” means the National Assembly for Wales.

F227 (4) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

Textual Amendments

F222 Sch. 8 Pt. III (paras. 8-15) substituted (6.3.1992) for paras. 8-16 by 1992 c. 14, s. 104, Sch. 10 Pt. I para.7 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F223 Sch. 8 para. 8(1)(a)(b) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 10(2)

F224 Words in Sch. 8 para. 8(2) omitted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by virtue of Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 10(3)

F225 Words in Sch. 8 para. 8(2) inserted (27.11.2003 for the purpose of and in relation to financial years beginning on or after 1.4.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(4)(e), Sch. 2 para. 2(2) (with s. 40(2)); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

F226 Sch. 8 para. 8(3)(4) inserted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(4)

F227 Sch. 8 para. 8(4) omitted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by virtue of Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 10(4)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C54 Sch. 8 para. 8 modified (temp.) (12.1.2000) by S.I. 1999/3435, art. 2

F228 Distributable amount E+W

Textual Amendments

F228 Sch. 8 Pt. III (paras. 8-15) substituted (6.3.1992) for paras. 8-16 by 1992 c. 14, s. 104, Sch. 10 Pt. I para.7 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F229 9 (1) Before a financial year begins the [F230 Welsh Ministers] shall estimate— E+W

(a) the aggregate of the items of account which will be credited to the account kept for the year; and

(b) the aggregate of the items of account which will be debited to the account kept for the year under paragraphs 2(2)(a) and 3(3)(b) above.

(2) In making any estimate under sub-paragraph (1) above the [F231 Welsh Ministers] may make such assumptions as [F232 they see] fit.

(3) If the aggregate estimated under sub-paragraph (1)(a) above exceeds the aggregate estimated under sub-paragraph (1)(b) above the [F233 Welsh Ministers] shall calculate the amount equal to the difference.

(4) In the local government finance report for the year the [F234 Welsh Ministers] shall specify the amount arrived at under this paragraph (the distributable amount for the year)[F235 , subject to paragraph 9A below.]

Textual Amendments

F229 Sch. 8 Pt. III (paras. 8-15) substituted (6.3.1992) for paras. 8-16 by 1992 c. 14, s. 104, Sch. 10 Pt. I para.7 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F230 Words in Sch. 8 para. 9(1) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 11(2)

F231 Words in Sch. 8 para. 9(2) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 11(3)(a)

F232 Words in Sch. 8 para. 9(2) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 11(3)(b)

F233 Words in Sch. 8 para. 9(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 11(4)

F234 Words in Sch. 8 para. 9(4) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 11(4)

F235 Words in Sch. 8 para. 9(4) inserted (27.11.2003 for the purpose of and in relation to financial years beginning on or after 1.4.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(4)(e), Sch. 2 para. 2(3) (with s. 40(2)); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C55 Sch. 8 para. 9 modified (16.7.1992) by 1992 c. 46, s.4 (with s. 8(1)); S.I. 1992/1642, art.2 and (6.7.1993) by 1993 c. 17, ss.2, 5(1); S.I. 1993/1512, art.2

Sch. 8 para. 9 modified (24.2.1994 with effect as mentioned in s. 3(1) of the amending Act) by 1994 c. 3, s. 3

[F236 Years where two local government finance reports prepared for Wales E+W

Textual Amendments

F236 Sch. 8 para. 9A and cross-heading inserted (27.11.2003 for the purpose of and in relation to financial years beginning on or after 1.4.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(4)(e), Sch. 2 para. 2(4) (with s. 40(2)); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

9A (1) Where the [F237 Welsh Ministers make] two local government finance reports for a particular financial year— E+W

(a) paragraph 9(4) above does not apply F238 ... as respects that year, and

(b) the [F239 Welsh Ministers] shall decide whether—

(i) distribution among all receiving authorities of the amount arrived at under paragraph 9 above for the year is to be dealt with in just one of those reports (the chosen report), or

(ii) each of those reports is to deal with the distribution of so much of that amount as is for the receiving authorities to which that report relates.

(2) If the [F240 Welsh Ministers decide] as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b)(i) above—

(a) the [F241 Welsh Ministers] shall specify that amount (the distributable amount for the year) in the chosen report, and

(b) the chosen report is the local government finance report for that year to which the requirement under paragraph 10(1) below applies.

(3) If the [F242 Welsh Ministers decide] as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b)(ii) above—

(a) paragraphs 10 and 11 below do not apply F243 ... as respects the year (but see paragraphs 11A to 11C below),

(b) the power under paragraph 13 below may (in particular) be exercised by making a single amending report relating to both of the local government finance reports for the year, and

(c) paragraph 14 below does not apply in relation to any report amending either of those reports (but see paragraph 14A below).]

Textual Amendments

F237 Words in Sch. 8 para. 9A(1) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(5)(a)(i)

F238 Words in Sch. 8 para. 9A(1)(a) omitted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by virtue of Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 12

F239 Words in Sch. 8 para. 9A(1)(b) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(5)(a)(ii)

F240 Words in Sch. 8 para. 9A(2) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(5)(b)(i)

F241 Words in Sch. 8 para. 9A(2)(a) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(5)(b)(ii)

F242 Words in Sch. 8 para. 9A(3) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(5)(c)

F243 Words in Sch. 8 para. 9A(3)(a) omitted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by virtue of Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 12

F244 Distribution: local government finance reports E+W

Textual Amendments

F244 Sch. 8 Pt. III (paras. 8-15) substituted (6.3.1992) for paras. 8-16 by 1992 c. 14, s. 104, Sch. 10 Pt. I para. 7 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C56 Sch. 8 Pt. III (paras. 8-15) amended (1.11.1996) by 1996 c. 56, ss. 256(6), 257, 583(2)

F245 10 (1) A local government finance report for a financial year shall specify the basis (the basis of distribution) on which the [F246 Welsh Ministers propose] to distribute among receiving authorities the distributable amount for the year. E+W

(2) Before making the report the [F247 Welsh Ministers] shall notify to such representatives of local government as appear to [F248 them] to be appropriate the general nature of the basis of distribution.

Textual Amendments

F245 Sch. 8 Pt. III (paras. 8-15) substituted (6.3.1992) for paras. 8-16 by 1992 c. 14, s. 104, Sch. 10 Pt. I para.7 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F246 Words in Sch. 8 para. 10(1) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 13(2)

F247 Words in Sch. 8 para. 10(2) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 13(3)(a)

F248 Word in Sch. 8 para. 10(2) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 13(3)(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C57 Sch. 8 para. 10 modified (temp.) (12.1.2000) by S.I. 1999/3435, art. 2

F249 11 (1) This paragraph applies where— E+W

(a) in relation to a financial year, the distributable amount for the year has been calculated and specified in a report in accordance with [F250 paragraphs 9 and 9A(2)] above; and

(b) the report has been laid before the [F251 Assembly].

(2) If the report is approved by resolution of the [F252 Assembly], the distributable amount for the year shall be distributed among and paid to receiving authorities in accordance with this paragraph and paragraph 12 below.

(3) As soon as is reasonably practicable after the report has been so approved, the [F253 Welsh Ministers] shall calculate what sum falls to be paid to each receiving authority as its share of the distributable amount for the year in accordance with the basis of distribution specified in the report as so approved.

(4) Subject to sub-paragraph (5) below, after making a calculation under sub-paragraph (3) above, the [F254 Welsh Ministers] may, at any time before the end of the financial year following the financial year to which the report relates, make one further calculation of what sum falls to be paid to each receiving authority as its share of the distributable amount for the year in accordance with the basis of distribution so specified.

(5) The power to make a calculation under sub-paragraph (4) above shall not be exercisable after the approval by resolution of the [F255 Assembly] of any amending report made under paragraph 13 below in relation to the local government finance report.

(6) If the [F256 Welsh Ministers decide] that [F257 they] will leave out of account information received by [F258 them] after a particular date in making a calculation under sub-paragraph (3) or (4) above, the calculation shall be made accordingly, and [F257 they] may decide different dates for different kinds of information.

(7) Sub-paragraph (6) above applies only if the [F259 Welsh Ministers inform] each receiving authority in writing of [F260 their] decision and of the date (or the dates and kinds of information) concerned; but [F261 they] may do this at any time before the calculation is made under this paragraph (whether before or after the distributable amount for the year is calculated under paragraph 9 above).

(8) As soon as is reasonably practicable after making a calculation under sub-paragraph (3) or (4) above, the [F262 Welsh Ministers] shall inform each receiving authority of the sum [F263 they calculate] falls to be paid to it as its share of the distributable amount for the year.

Textual Amendments

F249 Sch. 8 Pt. III (paras. 8-15) substituted (6.3.1992) for paras. 8-16 by 1992 c. 14, s. 104, Sch. 10 Pt. I para.7 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F250 Words in Sch. 8 para. 11(1)(a) substituted (27.11.2003 for the purpose of and in relation to financial years beginning on or after 1.4.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(4)(e), Sch. 2 para. 2(5) (with s. 40(2)); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

F251 Word in Sch. 8 para. 11(1)(b) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 14(2)

F252 Word in Sch. 8 para. 11(2) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 14(3)

F253 Words in Sch. 8 para. 11(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 14(4)

F254 Words in Sch. 8 para. 11(4) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 14(4)

F255 Word in Sch. 8 para. 11(5) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 14(5)

F256 Words in Sch. 8 para. 11(6) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 14(6)(a)

F257 Word in Sch. 8 para. 11(6) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 14(6)(b)

F258 Word in Sch. 8 para. 11(6) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 14(6)(c)

F259 Words in Sch. 8 para. 11(7) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 14(7)(a)

F260 Word in Sch. 8 para. 11(7) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 14(7)(b)

F261 Word in Sch. 8 para. 11(7) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 14(7)(c)

F262 Words in Sch. 8 para. 11(8) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 14(8)(a)

F263 Words in Sch. 8 para. 11(8) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 14(8)(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C58 Sch. 8 para. 11 modified (temp.) (12.1.2000) by S.I. 1999/3435, art. 2

[F264 11A (1) Where the [F265 Welsh Ministers propose to make] two local government finance reports for a particular financial year and as respects that year [F266 decide] as mentioned in paragraph 9A(1)(b)(ii) above, [F267 the Welsh Ministers shall] in each of those reports— E+W

(a) specify the amount for the year arrived at under paragraph 9 above,

(b) specify how much of that amount is for the receiving authorities to which the report relates, and

(c) specify the basis on which the [F268 Welsh Ministers propose] to distribute among those authorities the amount specified under paragraph (b) above.

(2) Before making such a report as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above, the [F269 Welsh Ministers] shall notify the general nature of the basis of distribution proposed to be specified in the report to such representatives of local government as appear to the [F269 Welsh Ministers] to be appropriate.

Textual Amendments

F264 Sch. 8 paras. 11A-11C inserted (27.11.2003 for the purpose of and in relation to financial years beginning on or after 1.4.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(4)(e), Sch. 2 para. 2(6) (with s. 40(2)); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

F265 Words in Sch. 8 para. 11A(1) substituted (25.5.2007) by virtue of The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(6)(a)(i)

F266 Word in Sch. 8 para. 11A(1) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(6)(a)(ii)

F267 Words in Sch. 8 para. 11A(1) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(6)(a)(iii)

F268 Words in Sch. 8 para. 11A(1)(c) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(6)(a)(iv)

F269 Words in Sch. 8 para. 11A(2) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(6)(b)

11B [F270 (1) This paragraph applies where— E+W

(a) the Assembly approves by resolution a local government finance report that is one of two being made by the Welsh Ministers for a particular financial year, and

(b) as respects that year the Welsh Ministers decide as mentioned in paragraph 9A(1)(b)(ii) above.]

(2) The amount specified under paragraph 11A(1)(b) above in the report shall be distributed among and paid to the receiving authorities to which the report relates in accordance with this paragraph and paragraph 12 below.

(3) As soon as is reasonably practicable [F271 after the report is approved by the Assembly, the Welsh Ministers shall calculate] in relation to each of those authorities what sum falls to be paid to the authority as its share of the amount specified under paragraph 11A(1)(b) above.

(4) The calculation under sub-paragraph (3) above shall be in accordance with the basis of distribution specified in the report.

(5) The [F272 Welsh Ministers] may carry out the sub-paragraph (3) calculation again at any time before the end of the financial year immediately following the one to which the report relates.

(6) The power under sub-paragraph (5) above may only be exercised once and ceases to be exercisable if the Assembly [F273 approves by resolution an amending report made by the Welsh Ministers under paragraph 13 below.]

(7) As soon as is reasonably practicable after making a calculation under sub-paragraph (3) or (5) above, the [F274 Welsh Ministers] shall inform each receiving authority to which the report relates of the outcome, so far as relating to it.

Textual Amendments

F264 Sch. 8 paras. 11A-11C inserted (27.11.2003 for the purpose of and in relation to financial years beginning on or after 1.4.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(4)(e), Sch. 2 para. 2(6) (with s. 40(2)); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

F270 Sch. 8 para. 11B(1) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(7)(a)

F271 Words in Sch. 8 para. 11B(3) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(7)(b)

F272 Words in Sch. 8 para. 11B(5) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(7)(c)

F273 Words in Sch. 8 para. 11B(6) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(7)(d)

F274 Words in Sch. 8 para. 11B(7) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(7)(c)

11C (1) The [F275 Welsh Ministers] may set a deadline for the receipt of information to be taken into account by [F276 them] when making a calculation under paragraph 11B(3) or (5) above. E+W

(2) Different deadlines may be set under sub-paragraph (1) above in relation to different kinds of information.

(3) A deadline under sub-paragraph (1) above shall only have effect if the [F277 Welsh Ministers inform] each receiving authority concerned of the deadline and of the information to which it relates.

(4) Notification under sub-paragraph (3) above may be given at any time before the making of the calculation to which the deadline relates, including a time before the distributable amount for the year is calculated under paragraph 9 above.

(5) When making a calculation in relation to which a deadline under sub-paragraph (1) above has effect, the [F278 Welsh Ministers] shall leave information to which the deadline applies out of account if it is received after the passing of the deadline.]

Textual Amendments

F264 Sch. 8 paras. 11A-11C inserted (27.11.2003 for the purpose of and in relation to financial years beginning on or after 1.4.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(4)(e), Sch. 2 para. 2(6) (with s. 40(2)); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

F275 Words in Sch. 8 para. 11C(1) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(8)(a)(i)

F276 Word in Sch. 8 para. 11C(1) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(8)(a)(ii)

F277 Words in Sch. 8 para. 11C(3) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(8)(b)

F278 Words in Sch. 8 para. 11C(5) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(8)(c)

F279 12 (1) Where a calculation is made under paragraph 11(3) [F280 or 11B(3)] above the [F281 Welsh Ministers] shall pay to each receiving authority any sum calculated as falling to be paid to it. E+W

(2) The sum shall be paid in instalments of such amounts, and at such times in the financial year to which the report relates (the financial year concerned), as the [F282 Welsh Ministers determine] F283 ... .

(3) Where a calculation is made under paragraph 11(4) [F284 or 11B(5)] above and the sum it shows as falling to be paid to a receiving authority exceeds that shown as falling to be paid to it by the calculation for the financial year concerned under paragraph 11(3) [F285 or 11B(3)] above, the [F286 Welsh Ministers] shall pay to the authority a sum equal to the difference.

(4) The sum shall be paid at such time, or in instalments of such amounts and at such times, as the [F287 Welsh Ministers determine]F288 ... ; but any such time must fall after the end of the financial year concerned.

(5) Where a calculation is made under paragraph 11(4) [F289 or 11B(5)] above and the sum it shows as falling to be paid to a receiving authority is less than that shown as falling to be paid to it by the calculation for the financial year concerned under paragraph 11(3) [F290 or 11B(3)] above, a sum equal to the difference shall be paid by the authority to the [F291 Welsh Ministers].

(6) The sum shall be paid on such day after the end of the financial year concerned as the [F291 Welsh Ministers] may specify; and if it is not paid on or before that day it shall be recoverable in a court of competent jurisdiction.

Textual Amendments

F279 Sch. 8 Pt. III (paras. 8-15) substituted (6.3.1992) for paras. 8-16 by 1992 c. 14, s. 104, Sch. 10 Pt. I para.7 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F280 Words in Sch. 8 para. 12(1) inserted (27.11.2003 for the purpose of and in relation to financial years beginning on or after 1.4.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(4)(e), Sch. 2 para. 2(7) (with s. 40(2)); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

F281 Words in Sch. 8 para. 12(1) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 15(2)

F282 Words in Sch. 8 para. 12(2) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 15(3)(a)

F283 Words in Sch. 8 para. 12(2) omitted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by virtue of Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 15(3)(b)

F284 Words in Sch. 8 para. 12(3) inserted (27.11.2003 for the purpose of and in relation to financial years beginning on or after 1.4.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(4)(e), Sch. 2 para. 2(8)(a) (with s. 40(2)); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

F285 Words in Sch. 8 para. 12(3) inserted (27.11.2003 for the purpose of and in relation to financial years beginning on or after 1.4.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(4)(e), Sch. 2 para. 2(8)(b) (with s. 40(2)); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

F286 Words in Sch. 8 para. 12(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 15(4)

F287 Words in Sch. 8 para. 12(4) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 15(5)(a)

F288 Words in Sch. 8 para. 12(4) omitted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by virtue of Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 15(5)(b)

F289 Words in Sch. 8 para. 12(5) inserted (27.11.2003 for the purpose of and in relation to financial years beginning on or after 1.4.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(4)(e), Sch. 2 para. 2(8)(a) (with s. 40(2)); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

F290 Words in Sch. 8 para. 12(5) inserted (27.11.2003 for the purpose of and in relation to financial years beginning on or after 1.4.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(4)(e), Sch. 2 para. 2(8)(b) (with s. 40(2)); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

F291 Words in Sch. 8 para. 12(5)(6) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 15(6)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C59 Sch. 8 para. 12 modified (1.4.1993) by S.I. 1992/2996, reg. 4(1)

Sch. 8 para. 12 restricted (1.4.1993) by S.I. 1993/613, reg. 5(1)

Sch. 8 para. 12 modified (temp.) (12.1.2000) by S.I. 1999/3435, art. 2

F292 Distribution: amending reports E+W

Textual Amendments

F292 Sch. 8 Pt. III (paras. 8-15) substituted (6.3.1992) for paras. 8-16 by 1992 c. 14, s. 104, Sch. 10 Pt. I para.7 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F293 13 (1) Subject to sub-paragraph (6) below, after a local government finance report has been made the [F294 Welsh Ministers] may, at any time before the end of the financial year following the financial year concerned, make in relation to the report one or more amending reports under this paragraph. E+W

(2) An amending report under this paragraph shall contain amendments to the basis of distribution specified in the local government finance report.

(3) Before making the report the [F295 Welsh Ministers] shall notify to such representatives of local government as appear to [F296 them] to be appropriate the general nature of the amendments which [F297 they propose] to make.

(4) The report shall be laid before the [F298 Assembly].

(5) As soon as is reasonably practicable after the report is laid before the [F299 Assembly], the [F300 Welsh Ministers] shall send a copy of it to each receiving authority.

(6) Where an amending report under this paragraph has been approved by resolution of the [F301 Assembly], the [F302 Welsh Ministers] may not make a subsequent amending report under this paragraph in relation to the same local government finance report.

Textual Amendments

F293 Sch. 8 Pt. III (paras. 8-15) substituted (6.3.1992) for paras. 8-16 by 1992 c. 14, s. 104, Sch. 10 Pt. I para.7 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F294 Words in Sch. 8 para. 13(1) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 16(2)

F295 Words in Sch. 8 para. 13(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 16(3)(a)

F296 Word in Sch. 8 para. 13(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 16(3)(b)

F297 Words in Sch. 8 para. 13(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 16(3)(c)

F298 Word in Sch. 8 para. 13(4) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 16(4)

F299 Word in Sch. 8 para. 13(5) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 16(5)(a)

F300 Words in Sch. 8 para. 13(5) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 16(5)(b)

F301 Word in Sch. 8 para. 13(6) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 16(5)(a)

F302 Words in Sch. 8 para. 13(6) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 16(5)(b)

F303 14 (1) As soon as is reasonably practicable after an amending report made under paragraph 13 above has been approved by resolution of the [F304 Assembly], the [F305 Welsh Ministers] shall calculate what sum falls to be paid to each receiving authority as its share of the distributable amount for the year in accordance with the basis of distribution specified in the local government finance report as amended by the amending report. E+W

(2) Subject to sub-paragraph (3) below, after making a calculation under sub-paragraph (1) above the [F306 Welsh Ministers] may make one further calculation of what sum falls to be paid to each receiving authority as its share of the distributable amount for the year in accordance with that basis of distribution.

(3) A calculation may not be made under sub-paragraph (2) above after whichever is the later of—

(a) the end of the financial year following the financial year concerned, and

(b) the end of the period of 3 months beginning with the day on which the amending report is approved by resolution of the [F307 Assembly].

(4) Sub-paragraphs (6) to (8) of paragraph 11 above apply in relation to calculations made under sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) above as they apply in relation to calculations made under sub-paragraphs (3) and (4) of that paragraph.

Textual Amendments

F303 Sch. 8 Pt. III (paras. 8-15) substituted (6.3.1992) for paras. 8-16 by 1992 c. 14, s. 104, Sch. 10 Pt. I para.7 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F304 Word in Sch. 8 para. 14(1) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 17(2)(a)

F305 Words in Sch. 8 para. 14(1) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 17(2)(b)

F306 Words in Sch. 8 para. 14(2) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 17(3)

F307 Word in Sch. 8 para. 14(3)(b) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 17(4)

[F308 14A (1) This paragraph applies where— E+W

(a) a report is made under paragraph 13 above amending a report (“the original report”) that is one of two local government finance reports that the [F309 Welsh Ministers make] for a particular financial year, and

(b) as respects that year the [F310 Welsh Ministers decide] as mentioned in paragraph 9A(1)(b)(ii) above.

(2) As soon as is reasonably practicable after the amending report is [F311 approved by resolution of] the Assembly, [F312 the Welsh Ministers shall calculate] in relation to each of the authorities to which the original report relates what sum falls to be paid to the authority as its share of the amount specified under paragraph 11A(1)(b) above in the original report.

(3) The calculation under sub-paragraph (2) above shall be in accordance with the amended basis of distribution.

(4) The [F313 Welsh Ministers may carry out] the sub-paragraph (2) calculation again at any time before—

(a) the end of the financial year immediately following the one to which the original report relates, or

(b) if later, the end of the period of 3 months beginning with the day on which the Assembly [F314 approves by resolution] the amending report.

(5) The power under sub-paragraph (4) above may only be exercised once.

(6) Paragraphs 11B(7) and 11C above apply in relation to calculations made under sub-paragraphs (2) and (4) above as they apply in relation to calculations made under paragraph 11B(3) and (5) above.]

Textual Amendments

F308 Sch. 8 para. 14A inserted (27.11.2003 for the purpose of and in relation to financial years beginning on or after 1.4.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(4)(e), Sch. 2 para. 2(9) (with s. 40(2)); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

F309 Words in Sch. 8 para. 14A(1)(a) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(9)(a)

F310 Words in Sch. 8 para. 14A(1)(b) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(9)(b)

F311 Words in Sch. 8 para. 14A(2) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(9)(c)(i)

F312 Words in Sch. 8 para. 14A(2) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(9)(c)(ii)

F313 Words in Sch. 8 para. 14A(4) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(9)(d)(i)

F314 Words in Sch. 8 para. 14A(4)(b) substituted (25.5.2007) by The Government of Wales Act 2006 (Consequential Modifications and Transitional Provisions) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1388), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 40(9)(d)(ii)

F315 15 (1) This paragraph applies where a calculation (the relevant calculation) is made under paragraph 14(1) or (2) [F316 or 14A(2) or (4)] above in relation to an amending report. E+W

(2) Where the sum shown by the relevant calculation as falling to be paid to a receiving authority for the financial year concerned exceeds that shown as falling to be paid to it by the relevant previous calculation, the [F317 Welsh Ministers] shall pay to the authority a sum equal to the difference.

(3) The sum shall be paid at such times, or in instalments of such amounts and at such times, as the [F318 Welsh Ministers determine]F319 ...; but any such time must fall after the end of the financial year in which the amending report was made.

(4) Where the sum shown by the relevant calculation as falling to be paid to a receiving authority for the financial year concerned is less than that shown as falling to be paid to it by the relevant previous calculation, a sum equal to the difference shall be paid by the authority to the [F320 Welsh Ministers].

(5) The sum shall be paid on such day after the end of the financial year in which the amending report was made as the [F320 Welsh Ministers] may specify; and if it is not paid on or before that day it shall be recoverable in a court of competent jurisdiction.

(6) In this paragraph “the relevant previous calculation” means—

(a) in relation to a calculation made under paragraph 14(1) [F321 or 14A(2)] above, the calculation under paragraph 11(3) [F322 or 11B(3)] above or, where a further calculation has been made under paragraph 11(4) [F323 or 11B(5)] above, that further calculation;

(b) in relation to a calculation made under paragraph 14(2) [F324 or 14A(4)] above, the calculation made under paragraph 14(1) [F321 or 14A(2)] above.]

Textual Amendments

F315 Sch. 8 Pt. III (paras. 8-15) substituted (6.3.1992) for paras. 8-16 by 1992 c. 14, s. 104, Sch. 10 Pt. I para.7 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F316 Words in Sch. 8 para. 15(1) inserted (27.11.2003 for the purpose of and in relation to financial years beginning on or after 1.4.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(4)(e), Sch. 2 para. 2(10) (with s. 40(2)); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

F317 Words in Sch. 8 para. 15(2) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 18(2)

F318 Words in Sch. 8 para. 15(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 18(3)(a)

F319 Words in Sch. 8 para. 15(3) omitted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by virtue of Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 18(3)(b)

F320 Words in Sch. 8 para. 15(4)(5) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 5(3) of the amending Act) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 3 para. 18(4)

F321 Words in Sch. 8 para. 15(6) inserted (27.11.2003 for the purpose of and in relation to financial years beginning on or after 1.4.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(4)(e), Sch. 2 para. 2(11)(a) (with s. 40(2)); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

F322 Words in Sch. 8 para. 15(6) inserted (27.11.2003 for the purpose of and in relation to financial years beginning on or after 1.4.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(4)(e), Sch. 2 para. 2(11)(b) (with s. 40(2)); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

F323 Words in Sch. 8 para. 15(6) inserted (27.11.2003 for the purpose of and in relation to financial years beginning on or after 1.4.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(4)(e), Sch. 2 para. 2(11)(c) (with s. 40(2)); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

F324 Words in Sch. 8 para. 15(6) inserted (27.11.2003 for the purpose of and in relation to financial years beginning on or after 1.4.2004) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), s. 128(4)(e), Sch. 2 para. 2(11)(d) (with s. 40(2)); S.I. 2003/3034, art. 2, Sch. 1 Pt. I

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C60 Sch. 8 para. 15 modified (1.4.1993) by S.I. 1992/2996, reg. 4(1)

Sch. 8 para. 15 restricted (1.4.1993) by S.I. 1993/613, reg. 5(1)

[F325 Source of payments by Welsh Ministers E+W

Textual Amendments

F325 Sch. 8 para. 16 inserted (1.4.2007) by Government of Wales Act 2006 (c. 32), s. 161(3), Sch. 10 para. 21 (with Sch. 11 para. 22)

16 E+W Sums required for the making of payments by the Welsh Ministers under this Part of this Schedule are to be charged on the Welsh Consolidated Fund.]

Recovery E+W

16 Where an amount has become payable under any provision of this Part of this Schedule, and it has not been paid, it shall be recoverable in a court of competent jurisdiction.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C61 Sch. 8 para. 16 modified by S.I. 1990/493, reg. 8(1) and by S.I. 1990/609, reg. 5(1)

C62 Sch. 8 para. 16 modified (temp.) (25.7.2006) by Government of Wales Act 2006 (c. 32), s. 161(2), Sch. 11 para. 59(b)

Section 62.

SCHEDULE 9 E+W Non-Domestic Rating: Administration

Collection and recovery E+W

1 E+W The Secretary of State may make regulations containing such provision as he sees fit in relation to the collection and recovery of amounts persons are liable to pay under sections 43, 45 and 54 above.

2 (1) In this paragraph— E+W

(a) references to the ratepayer are to a person liable to pay an amount under section 43, 45 or 54 above,

(b) references to the amount payable are to the amount he is liable to pay,

(c) references to the payee are to the [F326 billing authority] to which he is liable to pay or (where section 54 applies) the Secretary of State, and

(d) references to the financial year are to the financial year concerned.

(2) Regulations under this Schedule may include provision—

(a) that the ratepayer is to make payments on account of the amount payable, which may include payments during the course of the financial year,

(b) that payments on account must be made in accordance with an agreement between the ratepayer and the payee or in accordance with a prescribed scheme for payment by instalments,

(c) that in prescribed circumstances payments on account must be calculated by reference to an estimate of the amount payable,

(d) that an estimate must be made on prescribed assumptions (whether as to the ratepayer’s interest in property or otherwise),

(e) that the payee must serve a notice or notices on the ratepayer stating the amount payable or its estimated amount and what payment or payments he is required to make (by way of instalment or otherwise),

(f) that no payment on account of the amount payable need be made unless a notice requires it,

[F327 (g) that a notice must be in a prescribed form,

(ga) that a notice must contain prescribed matters,

(gb) that a notice must not contain other prescribed matters,

(gc) that where a notice is invalid because it does not comply with regulations under paragraph (g) or (ga) above, and the circumstances are such as may be prescribed, a requirement contained in the notice by virtue of regulations under paragraph (e) or (f) above shall nevertheless have effect as if the notice were valid,

(gd) that where a notice is invalid because it does not comply with regulations under paragraph (g) above, and a requirement has effect by virtue of regulations under paragraph (gc) above, the payee must take prescribed steps to issue to the ratepayer a document in the form which the notice would have taken had it complied with regulations under paragraph (g) above,

(ge) that where a notice is invalid because it does not comply with regulations under paragraph (ga) above, and a requirement has effect by virtue of regulations under paragraph (gc) above, the payee must take prescribed steps to inform the ratepayer of such of the matters prescribed under paragraph (ga) above as were not contained in the notice,]

[F328 (gf) that the payee must publish prescribed information in the prescribed manner,]

(h) that the payee must supply prescribed information to the ratepayer when the payee serves a notice [F329 or on the request of the ratepayer]. . . F330 .

(i) that if the ratepayer fails to pay an instalment in accordance with the regulations the unpaid balance of the amount payable or its estimated amount is to be payable on the day after the end of a prescribed period which begins with the day of the failure, and

(j) that any amount paid by the ratepayer in excess of his liability (whether the excess arises because an estimate turns out to be wrong or otherwise) must be repaid or credited against any subsequent liability.

[F331 (2A) Regulations under this Schedule may include provision that where—

(a) an amount paid by the ratepayer in excess of his liability falls to be repaid or credited, and

(b) the circumstances are such as may be prescribed,

an additional amount by way of interest shall be paid or credited.]

(3) Any reference in this paragraph to a payment on account of an amount is to any payment (whether interim, final or sole) in respect of the amount.

Textual Amendments

F326 Words in Sch. 9 para. 2(1)(c) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 87(1) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F327 Sch. 9 para. 2(2)(g)–(ge) substituted for para. 2(2)(g) by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 44(2)

F328 Sch. 9 para. 2(2)(gf) inserted (31.10.2012) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), s. 8(2)

F329 Words in Sch. 9 para. 2(2)(h) inserted (31.10.2012) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), s. 8(3)

F330 Words repealed by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), ss. 139, 194(4), Sch. 5 para. 44(3), Sch. 12 Pt. II Note 4

F331 Sch. 9 para. 2(2A) inserted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 44(4)

3 (1) This paragraph applies to any sum which has become payable to a [F332 billing authority] under any provision included under paragraph 2 above and has not been paid. E+W

(2) Regulations under this Schedule may include, as regards the recovery of such a sum, provision—

(a) allowing a liability order to be made;

(b) allowing distress and sale of goods;

(c) allowing commitment to prison;

(d) allowing a bankruptcy petition to be presented;

(e) allowing winding-up.

(3) The regulations may include provision equivalent to any [F333 provision included in regulations made under paragraph 1(1) of Schedule 4 to the Local Government Finance Act 1992] subject to any modifications the Secretary of State thinks fit.

(4) The regulations may include provision that—

(a) a sum to which this paragraph applies shall be recoverable in a court of competent jurisdiction, and

(b) such method of recovery shall be available as an alternative to any method included under sub-paragraph (2) above.

Textual Amendments

F332 Words in Sch. 9 para. 3(1) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 87(2)(a) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F333 Words in Sch. 9 para. 3(3) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 87(2)(b) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

4 (1) This paragraph applies to— E+W

(a) any sum which has become payable to the Secretary of State under any provision included under paragraph 2 above and has not been paid;

(b) any sum which has become payable (by way of repayment) to a person other than a [F334 billing authority] or the Secretary of State under any provision included under paragraph 2 above and has not been paid.

(2) Regulations under this Schedule may include provision that such a sum shall be recoverable in a court of competent jurisdiction.

Textual Amendments

F334 Words in Sch. 9 para. 4(1)(b) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 87(3) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

[F335 4A (1) Regulations under this Schedule may include provision that a [F336 billing authority] and a person liable to pay it an amount under section 43 or 45 above may enter into an agreement that— E+W

(a) any interest of his in the hereditament as regards which the liability arises shall be charged to secure payment of the amount, and

(b) in consideration of the charge the authority will take no steps for a period specified in the agreement to recover any payment in respect of the amount.

(2) The regulations may include—

(a) provision that the agreement may also extend to any further amount the person may become liable to pay to the authority under section 43 or 45 above as regards the hereditament;

(b) provision that the agreement may provide for the payment of interest on sums outstanding and for interest payable to be secured by the charge;

(c) provision restricting the period which may be specified as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b) above.]

Textual Amendments

F335 Sch. 9 para. 4A inserted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 45

F336 Words in Sch. 9 para. 4A substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 87(3) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

Information E+W

5 (1) A valuation officer may serve a notice on a person who is an owner or occupier of a hereditament [F337 requesting him to supply to the officer information— E+W

(a) which is specified in the notice, and

(b) which the officer reasonably believes will assist him in carrying out functions conferred or imposed on him by or under this Part.]

[F338 (1A) A notice under this paragraph must state that the officer believes the information requested will assist him in carrying out functions conferred or imposed on him by or under this Part.]

(2) A person on whom a notice is served under this paragraph shall supply the information [F339 requested]F340 ... in such form and manner as is [F341 specified] in the notice F340 ....

F342 (3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(4) If a notice has been served on a person under this paragraph, and in supplying information in purported compliance with sub-paragraph (2) above he makes a statement which he knows to be false in a material particular or recklessly makes a statement which is false in a material particular, he shall be liable on summary conviction to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 3 months or to a fine not exceeding level 3 on the standard scale or to both.

Textual Amendments

F337 Words and para. 5(1)(a)(b) of Sch. 9 substituted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 46(2)

F338 Sch. 9 para. 5(1A) inserted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 46(2)

F339 Word substituted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 46(4)(a)

F340 Words in Sch. 9 para. 5(2) repealed (18.9.2003) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 72(2), 128(1)(a), Sch. 8 Pt. 1

F341 Word substituted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 46(4)(b)

F342 Sch. 9 para. 5(3) repealed (18.9.2003) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 72(3), 128(1)(a), Sch. 8 Pt. 1

[F343 5A (1) If a person on whom a notice is served under paragraph 5 above fails to comply with paragraph 5(2) within the period of 56 days beginning with the day on which the notice is served, he shall be liable to a penalty of £100. E+W

(2) Where a person becomes liable to a penalty under sub-paragraph (1) above, the valuation officer shall serve on him a notice (a “penalty notice”) stating—

(a) that he has failed to comply with paragraph 5(2) above within the period mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above,

(b) that he is liable to a penalty of £100,

(c) the effect of sub-paragraphs (3) and (4) below, and

(d) that he has a right of appeal under paragraph 5C below.

(3) If the person on whom a penalty notice is served fails to comply with paragraph 5(2) within the period of 21 days beginning with the day on which the notice is served, he shall be liable—

(a) to a further penalty of £100, and

(b) subject to sub-paragraph (4) below, to a further penalty of £20 for each day in respect of which the failure continues after the end of that period.

(4) The amount to which a person shall be liable under this paragraph in respect of a failure to comply with a notice served under paragraph 5 above shall not exceed the greater of—

(a) the rateable value of the hereditament concerned for the day on which the penalty notice is served, and

(b) £500.

(5) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (4)(a) above—

(a) the hereditament concerned is the hereditament in respect of which the notice under paragraph 5 above was served, and

(b) a list compiled under this Part shall be used to find the rateable value of the hereditament for the day concerned.

Textual Amendments

F343 Sch. 9 paras. 5A-5H inserted (18.9.2003) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 72(4), 128(1)(a)

5B E+W A valuation officer may mitigate or remit any penalty imposed under paragraph 5A above.

Textual Amendments

F343 Sch. 9 paras. 5A-5H inserted (18.9.2003) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 72(4), 128(1)(a)

5C (1) A person may appeal to a valuation tribunal if he is aggrieved by the imposition on him of a penalty under paragraph 5A above. E+W

(2) An appeal under this paragraph must be made before the end of the period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the penalty notice is served.

(3) An appeal under this paragraph shall not prevent liability to any further penalty or penalties arising under paragraph 5A(3) above.

(4) An appeal under this paragraph shall be treated as an appeal against the penalty imposed under paragraph 5A(1) above and any further penalty which may be imposed under paragraph 5A(3) above.

(5) On an appeal under this paragraph the valuation tribunal may mitigate or remit any penalty under paragraph 5A above if it is satisfied on either or both of the grounds specified in sub-paragraph (6) below.

(6) Those grounds are—

(a) that the appellant had a reasonable excuse for not complying with paragraph 5(2) above, or

(b) that the information requested is not in the possession or control of the appellant.

[F344 (7) In this paragraph “valuation tribunal” means—

(a) in relation to England: the Valuation Tribunal for England;

(b) in relation to Wales: a valuation tribunal established under paragraph 1 of Schedule 11.]

Textual Amendments

F343 Sch. 9 paras. 5A-5H inserted (18.9.2003) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 72(4), 128(1)(a)

F344 Sch. 9 para. 5C(7) inserted (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 16 para. 5(2); S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(d)(i)

5D (1) Subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, any penalty imposed under paragraph 5A above may be recovered by the valuation officer concerned as a civil debt due to him. E+W

(2) No claim to recover any such penalty may be made—

(a) before the end of the period mentioned in paragraph 5C(2) above, or

(b) if an appeal is made under paragraph 5C above, before the appeal is finally disposed of.

Textual Amendments

F343 Sch. 9 paras. 5A-5H inserted (18.9.2003) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 72(4), 128(1)(a)

5E E+W Any sums received by a valuation officer by way of penalty under paragraph 5A above must be paid into the Consolidated Fund.

Textual Amendments

F343 Sch. 9 paras. 5A-5H inserted (18.9.2003) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 72(4), 128(1)(a)

5F (1) The Secretary of State in relation to England, and the National Assembly of Wales in relation to Wales, may by regulations make provision in relation to notices served under paragraphs 5 and 5A above. E+W

(2) The provision that may be made by regulations under this paragraph includes—

(a) provision enabling a valuation officer to request or obtain information for the purpose of identifying the owner or occupier of a hereditament;

(b) provision enabling a notice to be served on a person either by name or by such description as may be prescribed.

Textual Amendments

F343 Sch. 9 paras. 5A-5H inserted (18.9.2003) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 72(4), 128(1)(a)

5G E+W The Secretary of State in relation to England, and the National Assembly in relation to Wales, may by order amend paragraph 5A above to increase or decrease the amount of any penalty under that paragraph.

Textual Amendments

F343 Sch. 9 paras. 5A-5H inserted (18.9.2003) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 72(4), 128(1)(a)

5H E+W Where a valuation officer requires the name or address of a person on whom a notice under paragraph 5 or 5A above is to be served, he may serve a notice on a billing authority which he reasonably believes may have that information requesting the authority to supply him with that information.]

Textual Amendments

F343 Sch. 9 paras. 5A-5H inserted (18.9.2003) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 72(4), 128(1)(a)

6 (1) If in the course of the exercise of its functions any information comes to the notice of a [F345 billing authority] which leads it to suppose that a list requires alteration it shall be the authority’s duty to inform the valuation officer who has the duty to maintain the list. E+W

[F346 (1A) The Secretary of State may make regulations containing provision that, at such times and in such manner as may be prescribed, a [F345 billing authority] shall supply to the valuation officer for the authority information of such description as may be prescribed.]

(2) . . . F347

Textual Amendments

F345 Words in Sch. 9 para. 6(1)(1A) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 87(4) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F346 Sch. 9 para. 6(1A) inserted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 47(3)

F347 Sch. 9 para. 6(2) repealed by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), ss. 139, 194(4), Sch. 5 para. 47(2), Sch. 12 Pt. II Note 4

F348 [6A (1) Where regulations under this Schedule impose a duty on a billing authority to supply information to any person, they may also require— E+W

(a) the Secretary of State;

(b) any appropriate precepting authority; or

(c) any appropriate levying body,

to supply the billing authority with prescribed information if the Secretary of State considers it to be information the billing authority needs in order to fulfil its duty.

(2) Where regulations under this Schedule contain provision about the contents or form of a notice to be served by a billing authority, they may also require the Secretary of State or any appropriate precepting authority to supply the billing authority with prescribed information if the Secretary of State considers it to be information the billing authority needs to ensure that the provision is met.

(3) Where any person other than the Secretary of State fails to supply information to a billing authority in accordance with regulations made by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) or (2) above, he shall be liable to indemnify the authority against any loss or damage which the authority sustains in consequence of the failure.

(4) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) or (2) above an authority is an appropriate precepting authority in relation to a billing authority if it has power to issue a precept to the billing authority under Part I of the Local Government Finance Act 1992.

(5) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) above a body is an appropriate levying body in relation to a billing authority if—

(a) it has power to issue a levy or special levy to the billing authority; or

(b) it has power to issue a levy to a county council which has power to issue a precept to the billing authority under Part I of the Local Government Finance Act 1992.]

Textual Amendments

F348 Sch. 9 para. 6A inserted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 87(5) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

Power of entry E+W

7 (1) If a valuation officer needs to value a hereditament for the purpose of carrying out functions conferred or imposed on him by or under this Part, he and any person authorised by him in writing may enter on, survey and value the hereditament if sub-paragraph (2) below is fulfilled and (where it applies) sub-paragraph (3) below is fulfilled. E+W

(2) At least 24 hours’ notice in writing of the proposed exercise of the power must be given.

(3) In a case where a person authorised by the valuation officer proposes to exercise the power, the person must if required produce his authority.

(4) If a person wilfully delays or obstructs a person in the exercise of a power under this paragraph, he shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 1 on the standard scale.

Inspection E+W

[F349 8 (1) A person may require a valuation officer to give him access to such information as will enable him to establish what is the state of a list, or has been its state at any time since it came into force, if— E+W

(a) the officer is maintaining the list, and

(b) the list is in force or has been in force at any time in the preceding 5 years.

(2) A person may require a [F350 billing authority] to give him access to such information as will enable him to establish what is the state of a copy of a list, or has been its state at any time since it was deposited, if—

(a) the authority has deposited the copy under section 41(6B) [F351 or 41A(10)] above, and

(b) the list is in force or has been in force at any time in the preceding 5 years.

(3) A person may require the Secretary of State to give him access to such information as will enable him to establish what is the state of a copy of a list, or has been its state at any time since it was deposited, if—

(a) the Secretary of State has deposited the copy under section 52(6B) above, and

(b) the list is in force or has been in force at any time in the preceding 5 years.

(4) A person may require a [F350 billing authority] to give him access to such information as will enable him to establish what is the state of a copy of a proposed list if—

(a) the authority has deposited the copy under section 41(6) above, and

(b) the list itself is not yet in force.

(5) A person may require the Secretary of State to give him access to such information as will enable him to establish what is the state of a copy of a proposed list if—

(a) the Secretary of State has deposited the copy under section 52(6) above, and

(b) the list itself is not yet in force.

(6) A requirement under any of the preceding provisions of this paragraph must be complied with at a reasonable time and place and without payment being sought; but the information may be in documentary or other form, as the person or authority of whom the requirement is made thinks fit.

(7) Where access is given under this paragraph to information in documentary form the person to whom access is given may—

(a) make copies of (or of extracts from) the document;

(b) require a person having custody of the document to supply to him a photographic copy of (or of extracts from) the document.

(8) Where access is given under this paragraph to information in a form which is not documentary the person to whom access is given may—

(a) make transcripts of (or of extracts from) the information;

(b) require a person having control of access to the information to supply to him a copy in documentary form of (or of extracts from) the information.

(9) If a reasonable charge is required for a facility under sub-paragraph (7) or (8) above, the sub-paragraph concerned shall not apply unless the person seeking to avail himself of the facility pays the charge.

(10) If without reasonable excuse a person having custody of a document containing, or having control of access to, information access to which is sought under this paragraph—

(a) intentionally obstructs a person in exercising a right under sub-paragraph (1), (2), (3), (4), (5), (7)(a) or (8)(a) above, or

(b) refuses to comply with a requirement under sub-paragraph (7)(b) or (8)(b) above,

he shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 1 on the standard scale.]

Textual Amendments

F349 Sch. 9 paras. 8 and 9 substituted for para. 8 by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 48

F350 Words in Sch. 9 para. 8(2)(4) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 87(6) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F351 Words in Sch. 9 para. 8(2)(a) inserted (3.4.1995) by 1994 c. 19, s. 66(6), Sch. 16 para. 86 (with ss. 54(5)(7), 55(5), Sch. 17 para. 22(1), 23(2)); S.I. 1995/852, art. 9(1), Sch. 5 (with art. 9(2)-(5))

[F352 9 (1) A person may, at a reasonable time and without making payment, inspect any proposal made or notice of appeal given under regulations made under section 55 above, if made or given as regards a list which is in force when inspection is sought or has been in force at any time in the preceding 5 years. E+W

(2) A person may—

(a) make copies of (or of extracts from) a document mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above, or

(b) require a person having custody of such a document to supply to him a photographic copy of (or of extracts from) the document.

(3) If a reasonable charge is required for a facility under sub-paragraph (2) above, the sub-paragraph shall not apply unless the person seeking to avail himself of the facility pays the charge.

(4) If without reasonable excuse a person having custody of a document mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above—

(a) intentionally obstructs a person in exercising a right under sub-paragraph (1) or (2)(a) above, or

(b) refuses to supply a copy to a person entitled to it under sub-paragraph (2)(b) above,

he shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 1 on the standard scale.]

Textual Amendments

F352 Sch. 9 paras. 8 and 9 substituted for para. 8 by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 48

F353 SCHEDULE 10 E+W+S [F354 Competition test: functions and agreements relating to buses]

Textual Amendments

F353 Sch. 10 (except paras. 1, 9(1)(5)) repealed (1.7.1992) by 1992 c. 6, ss. 3, 7(2), Sch.1 (with Sch. 3 paras. 2, 4, 6)

F354 Sch. 10 heading substituted (9.2.2009 for E., 1.4.2009 for W.) by Local Transport Act 2008 (c. 26), s. 134(4), Sch. 2 para. 16; S.I. 2009/107, art. 2(2), Sch. 2 Pt. 1; S.I. 2009/579, art. 2(d)

1 E+W+S The M39 Social Security Act 1986 shall be amended as mentioned in the following provisions of this Schedule.

Marginal Citations

M39 1986 c. 50.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

9 (1) Section 56 (legal proceedings) shall be amended as follows. E+W+S

F355 (2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F355 (3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F355 (4) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(5) In subsection (5) for “(4)” there shall be substituted “ (4A) ”.

Textual Amendments

F355 Sch. 10 (except paras. 1, 9(1)(5)) repealed (1.7.1992) by 1992 c. 6, ss. 3, 7(2), Sch.1 (with Sch. 3 paras. 2, 4, 6)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Section 136.

SCHEDULE 11 E+W Tribunals

[F356 Part 1 E+W The Valuation Tribunal for England

Textual Amendments

F356 Sch. 11 Pt. 1 inserted (1.4.2008 with the exception of Sch. 11 paras. A2, A3, A18, 12.12.2008 for the purpose of the insertion of Sch. 11 para. A3, 1.10.2009 in so far as not already in force) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 15 para. 2; S.I. 2008/917, art. 2(1)(w)(2); S.I. 2008/3110, arts. 2(j), 6(c)(i)

Establishment E+W

A1 E+W There shall be a Valuation Tribunal for England.

Jurisdiction E+W

A2 (1) The jurisdiction of the existing English tribunals, including their jurisdiction under current legislation, is transferred to the Tribunal. E+W

(2) The jurisdiction of the existing English tribunals under current legislation is their jurisdiction under any of the following—

This Act

• Regulations under section 55.

• Paragraph 4 of Schedule 4A.

• Paragraph 5C of Schedule 9.

Land Drainage Act 1991 (c. 59)

Section 45.

Local Government Finance Act 1992 (c. 14)

• Section 16.

• Regulations under section 24.

• Paragraph 3 of Schedule 3.

(3) The jurisdiction transferred by this paragraph is to be exercised as regards all appeals under that jurisdiction, whether made before or after the transfer.

(4) The existing English tribunals are the valuation tribunals established in relation to England by regulations under this Schedule (prior to its amendment by the Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007) which are in existence immediately before this paragraph comes into force.

A3 (1) This paragraph applies as regards any matter which falls within the jurisdiction of the Tribunal. E+W

(2) The Secretary of State may by regulations provide that, where the persons mentioned in sub-paragraph (3) below agree in writing that the matter is to be referred to arbitration, the matter shall be so referred.

(3) The persons are the persons who, if the matter were to be the subject of an appeal to the Tribunal, would be the parties to the appeal.

Membership E+W

A4 E+W The Tribunal is to consist of the following members—

(a) the President of the Valuation Tribunal for England;

(b) one or more Vice-Presidents of the Valuation Tribunal for England;

(c) the members of a panel of persons to act as chairmen of the Tribunal;

(d) other persons appointed as members of the Tribunal.

A5 E+W A Vice-President has the functions assigned to him by the President.

A6 (1) This paragraph applies if— E+W

(a) the office of President is vacant, or

(b) the President is absent or otherwise unable to act.

(2) The President's functions may be exercised by any Vice-President.

A7 (1) It is for the Lord Chancellor to appoint the members of the Tribunal. E+W

(2) It is for the Secretary of State to determine the terms and conditions on which members of the Tribunal are to be appointed.

(3) Paragraphs A11 to A13 make further provision about determination of remuneration etc.

A8 (1) It is for the Secretary of State to determine the following matters— E+W

(a) how many Vice-Presidents the Tribunal is to have;

(b) how many members the panel of chairmen is to have;

(c) how many other members the Tribunal is to have.

(2) A determination under this paragraph may specify, in relation to a class of member—

(a) a particular number, or

(b) a minimum number or a maximum number, or both.

(3) Before making a determination under this paragraph the Secretary of State must consult both of the following—

(a) the President;

(b) the Valuation Tribunal Service.

Tenure of office E+W

A9 (1) A member of the Tribunal shall hold office in accordance with the terms and conditions of his appointment. E+W

(2) That is subject to the other provisions of this Schedule.

A10 E+W The Lord Chancellor may remove a member of the Tribunal from office if the Lord Chancellor is satisfied that the member is—

(a) unable,

(b) unwilling, or

(c) unfit (whether because of misbehaviour or otherwise),

to perform his functions as a member of the Tribunal.

Remuneration, allowances & pension E+W

A11 E+W It is for the Secretary of State to determine what (if any) remuneration is payable to the President and the Vice-Presidents.

A12 E+W It is for the Secretary of State to determine what (if any) allowances (including travelling and subsistence allowances) are payable to the members of the Tribunal.

A13 E+W It is for the Secretary of State to determine—

(a) what (if any) pension is payable to, or in respect of, a person who has held office as President or Vice-President, and

(b) what (if any) amounts are payable towards provision for the payment of a pension to, or in respect of, a person who has held office as President or Vice-President.

A14 E+W The Valuation Tribunal Service must pay any amount which is payable in accordance with a determination made by the Secretary of State under paragraph A11, A12 or A13.

Organisation & delegation E+W

A15 E+W The President may make arrangements for the organisation of the Tribunal (whether in divisions or otherwise).

A16 (1) The President or a Vice-President may delegate any of his functions to any other member of the Tribunal. E+W

(2) But where the President or a Vice-President has been selected to deal with an appeal, that person may not delegate any function of deciding that appeal.

(3) A member of the Tribunal to whom a function is delegated under sub-paragraph (1) may delegate the function to any other member of the Tribunal (unless the delegation under sub-paragraph (1) does not allow such sub-delegation).

(4) Any delegation under sub-paragraph (1) or (3) must be made in writing.

Dealing with appeals E+W

A17 (1) The President must make tribunal business arrangements. E+W

(2) Tribunal business arrangements are arrangements which provide for the selection of the member or members of the Tribunal to deal with any appeal made to the Tribunal.

(3) Tribunal business arrangements must provide for at least one senior member of the Tribunal to deal with an appeal.

(4) The senior members of the Tribunal are—

(a) the President;

(b) the Vice-Presidents;

(c) the members of the panel of chairmen.

(5) Tribunal business arrangements must comply with, and are subject to, regulations under paragraph A19.

A18 (1) This paragraph applies if a member of the Tribunal dealing with an appeal becomes unable to act. E+W

(2) The other members dealing with the appeal may continue to deal with the appeal.

(3) Or, if the member who becomes unable to act is the only member dealing with the appeal, a further selection must be made in accordance with tribunal business arrangements.

[F357 Power for member of First-tier Tribunal to act as member of the Tribunal E+W

Textual Amendments

F357 Sch. 11 para. A18A and cross-heading inserted (31.10.2012) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), Sch. 4 para. 2

A18A (1) A member of the First-tier Tribunal (an “FTT member”) may act as a member of the Valuation Tribunal for England. E+W

(2) An FTT member may only act as a member of the Tribunal—

(a) at the request of the President and with the approval of the Senior President of Tribunals,

(b) in relation to an appeal that relates, in whole or in part, to a council tax reduction scheme made or having effect as if made by a billing authority in England, and

(c) if the FTT member is not disqualified from being, or acting as, a member of the Tribunal.

(3) A request under sub-paragraph (2)(a)—

(a) may relate to a particular appeal or to appeals of a particular kind,

(b) may be made only if the President thinks that FTT members are likely to have particular expertise that is relevant to the determination of the appeal, or to appeals of the kind, to which it relates.

(4) An approval under sub-paragraph (2)(a) may relate to a particular appeal or to appeals of a particular kind.

(5) The President may withdraw a request at any time; and an FTT member acting as a Tribunal member in response to a request must cease to do so if it is withdrawn.

(6) References in this Schedule and in regulations made under paragraph A19 to a member of the Tribunal include an FTT member acting as a member of the Tribunal.

(7) But sub-paragraph (6) does not apply—

(a) to paragraph A7, A8, A9, A10 or A12 (which make provision about the appointment and removal of, numbers of, and payments to, members of the Tribunal);

(b) to regulations under paragraph A19, if and to extent that the regulations provide that it does not apply.

(8) The Valuation Tribunal Service may make payments to the Lord Chancellor in respect of the expenditure incurred by the Lord Chancellor in paying remuneration, allowances or expenses to an FTT member whilst acting as a member of the Tribunal.

(9) In this paragraph—

(a) references to an appeal include a review by the Tribunal of a decision made by it on an appeal,

(b) “council tax reduction scheme” has the same meaning as in Part 1 of the Local Government Finance Act 1992 (see section 13A(9) of that Act).]

Regulations E+W

A19 (1) The Secretary of State may, by regulations, make provision in relation to procedure or any other matter relating to the Tribunal. E+W

(2) Regulations under this paragraph may include provision about any of these matters—

(a) the circumstances in which persons are disqualified from becoming or continuing to be members of the Tribunal;

(b) the circumstances in which members of the Tribunal are to be disqualified from acting;

(c) the factors which are not to disqualify persons from becoming or continuing to be members of the Tribunal;

(d) the factors which are not to disqualify members of the Tribunal from acting;

(e) the functions of the Tribunal relating to an appeal which may be discharged on its behalf by the clerk of the Tribunal or by any other member of the Tribunal's staff.

(3) Regulations under this paragraph may not make provision in relation to staff, accommodation and equipment.

(4) Part 3 makes further provision about the kind of regulations that may be made under this paragraph.

Interpretation E+W

A20 E+W In this Part—

(a) “Tribunal” means the Valuation Tribunal for England;

(b) “President” means President of the Valuation Tribunal for England;

(c) “Vice-President” means Vice-President of the Valuation Tribunal for England;

(d) “panel of chairmen” means the panel of persons to act as chairmen of the Tribunal;

(e) “Tribunal's staff” means the staff provided to the Tribunal by (or under arrangements made by) the Valuation Tribunal Service.]

[F358 Part 2 E+W Valuation Tribunals: Wales]

Textual Amendments

F358 Sch. 11 Pt. 2: Sch. 11 paras. 1-7A renumbered as Sch. 11 Pt. 2 (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 15 para. 3; S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(c)(ii)

Establishment E+W

1 (1) The Secretary of State shall make regulations providing for the establishment[F359 , in relation to Wales, of one or more tribunals] (to be known as [F360 valuation tribunals]). E+W

(2) The regulations may include such provision as he sees fit

F361 (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(b) F362 ... in relation to membership, staff, accommodation, equipment, procedure and other matters relating to tribunals.

Textual Amendments

F359 Words in Sch. 11 Pt. 2 para. 1(1) substituted (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 15 para. 4(a); S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(c)(ii)

F360 Words in Sch. 11 para. 1(1) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 88(1) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F361 Sch. 11 Pt. 2 para. 1(2)(a) repealed (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 15 para. 4(b), Sch. 18 Pt. 17; S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(c)(ii)

F362 Words in Sch. 11 Pt. 2 para. 1(2)(b) repealed (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 15 para. 4(c), Sch. 18 Pt. 17; S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(c)(ii)

[F363 1A E+W In this Part, references to a tribunal are references to any tribunal established in relation to Wales by regulations under paragraph 1.]

Textual Amendments

F363 Sch. 11 Pt. 2 para. 1A inserted (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 15 para. 5; S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(c)(ii)

Jurisdiction E+W

2 E+W The tribunals shall exercise the jurisdiction conferred on them by—

(a) section 23 above;

(b) regulations under section 55 above.

[F364 (c) paragraph 4 of Schedule 4A above.]

[F365 (ca) paragraph 5C of Schedule 9 above;]

F366 [(d) section 16 of the 1992 Act;

(e) regulations under section 24 of that Act;

(f) paragraph 3 of Schedule 3 to that Act.]

Textual Amendments

F364 Sch. 11 para. 2(c) inserted by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 76(2)

F365 Sch. 11 para. 2(ca) inserted (18.9.2003) by Local Government Act 2003 (c. 26), ss. 72(5), 128(1)(a)

F366 Sch. 11 para. 2(d)-(f) inserted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 88(2) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F367 3 E+W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F367 Sch. 11 Pt. 2 para. 3 repealed (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 15 para. 6(1), Sch. 18 Pt. 17 (with Sch. 15 para. 6(2)); S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(c)(ii)

Arbitration E+W

4 (1) This paragraph applies as regards any matter which falls within the jurisdiction conferred on tribunals by or under this Act. E+W

(2) The Secretary of State may by regulations provide that, where the persons mentioned in sub-paragraph (3) below agree in writing that the matter is to be referred to arbitration, the matter shall be so referred.

(3) The persons are the persons who, if the matter were to be the subject of an appeal to a tribunal, would be the parties to the appeal.

Membership E+W

5 (1) Regulations under paragraph 1 above may include provision— E+W

(a) that the number of members of a tribunal is to be such as is determined by the Secretary of State;

(b) for the appointment by a prescribed person or persons of the members of each tribunal;

(c) that one of the members is to be president of the tribunal;

(d) that the president is to be appointed by the members by a prescribed method, and that if one is not so appointed within a prescribed period the president is to be appointed by the Secretary of State after consulting such prescribed persons as he sees fit;

(e) that some of the members (who may include the president) are to be appointed to the position of chairman, that the number to be appointed is to be stated by a prescribed person or persons, and that the appointments are to be made by the members themselves by a prescribed method or (if they default) by a prescribed person or persons;

(f) that persons are to be disqualified from becoming or continuing to be members in prescribed circumstances;

(g) that members are to be disqualified from acting in cases falling within prescribed descriptions;

(h) that prescribed factors are not to disqualify persons from becoming or continuing to be members;

(i) that prescribed factors are not to disqualify members from acting;

(j) as to the duration (subject to disqualification, termination or resignation) of any appointment as president or member or chairman;

(k) allowing the Secretary of State to terminate an appointment as president;

(l) requiring the person or persons who appointed a member to terminate the appointment if the Secretary of State so directs after consulting the person or persons who made the appointment;

(m) allowing a president to terminate a person’s appointment as chairman, and requiring a president to do so if the Secretary of State directs him to do so;

(n) allowing a person appointed as president or member or chairman to resign if such notice as may be prescribed is given;

(o) that a person who ceases to be president or member or chairman is to be eligible for re-appointment in prescribed circumstances;

(p) that a member is to be entitled to such [F368 remuneration and] travelling, subsistence and other allowances [F369 as the Secretary of State may, with the approval of the Treasury, from time to time determine].

(2) The regulations may include provision for the administration of members’ allowances to be the responsibility of the clerk of the tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F368 Words in Sch. 11 Pt. 2 para. 5(1)(p) inserted (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 15 para. 7; S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(c)(ii)

F369 Words in Sch. 11 para. 5(1)(p) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 88(3) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

Staff E+W

6 (1) Regulations under paragraph 1 above F370 ... may include provision— E+W

(a) that a tribunal shall appoint a clerk of the tribunal and may appoint other employees;

(b) that a tribunal shall pay to its employees such remuneration and allowances as the tribunal determines;

(c) that (subject to disqualification) employees shall be appointed on such other terms and conditions as the tribunal may determine;

(d) that an appointment shall be invalid unless made with the approval of the Secretary of State;

(e) that a determination as to remuneration or allowances shall be invalid unless made with the approval of the Secretary of State given with the Treasury’s consent;

(f) that persons are to be disqualified from becoming or continuing to be employees in prescribed circumstances;

(g) that employees are to be disqualified from acting in cases falling within prescribed descriptions;

(h) that prescribed factors are not to disqualify persons from becoming or continuing to be employees;

(i) that prescribed factors are not to disqualify employees from acting.

(2) The regulations may include provision—

(a) that any function of making an appointment, or determining remuneration or allowances or other terms or conditions, may be performed on behalf of a tribunal by two or more of its members;

(b) that one of those members must be the president.

(3) The regulations may include provision for the administration of employees’ remuneration and allowances to be the responsibility of the clerk of the tribunal.

(4) The regulations may include provision that where a person ceases to be employed by a local valuation panel and immediately becomes employed by a [F371 valuation tribunal], for the purposes of [F372 the Employment Rights Act 1996] his period of employment by the panel shall count as a period of employment by the tribunal and the change of employment shall not break the continuity of the period of employment.

(5) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (4) above a local valuation panel is a local valuation panel constituted under a scheme under section 88 of the 1967 Act.

F373 (6) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F370 Words in Sch. 11 Pt. 2 para. 6(1) repealed (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 15 para. 8, Sch. 18 Pt. 17; S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(c)(ii)

F371 Words in Sch. 11 para. 6(4) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 88(4) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F372 Words in Sch. 11 para. 6(4) substituted (22.8.1996) by 1996 c. 18, ss. 240, 243, Sch. 1 para. 38 (with ss. 191-195, 202)

F373 Sch. 11 para. 6(6) repealed (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117, Sch. 13 para. 88(5), Sch. 14 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

Accommodation and equipment E+W

7 (1) Regulations under paragraph 1 above F374 ... may include provision requiring a tribunal to— E+W

(a) maintain a permanent office, and

(b) make arrangements to secure that the tribunal has such other accommodation, and such secretarial and other equipment, as is sufficient for the performance of its functions.

(2) The regulations may include provision that any function as to accommodation or equipment may be performed on behalf of a tribunal by its clerk.

Textual Amendments

F374 Words in Sch. 11 Pt. 2 para. 7(1) repealed (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 15 para. 9, Sch. 18 Pt. 17; S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(c)(ii)

[F375 Dealing with appeals] E+W

Textual Amendments

F375 Sch. 11 Pt. 2 para. 7A cross-heading substituted (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 15 para. 10(1); S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(c)(ii)

[F376 7A] (1) Regulations under paragraph 1 above may include— E+W

(a) provision for determining which tribunal is to deal with an appeal;

(b) provision that prescribed functions of a tribunal relating to an appeal may be discharged on its behalf by its clerk or other prescribed employee;

(c) provision that prescribed functions of a tribunal relating to an appeal may be discharged on its behalf by one of its members;

(d) provision that prescribed functions of a tribunal relating to an appeal may be discharged on its behalf by some of its members;

(e) provision as to the selection of a member who is to discharge functions relating to an appeal on behalf of a tribunal (which may include provision that he must be the president or a chairman);

(f) provision as to the number and selection of members who are to discharge functions relating to an appeal on behalf of a tribunal (which may include provision that one of them must be the president or a chairman).

Textual Amendments

F376 Sch. 11 para. 8(1) renumbered as Sch. 11 Pt. 2 para. 7A (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 15 para. 10(2); S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(c)(ii)

[F377 Part 3 E+W Procedure, orders etc]

Textual Amendments

F377 Sch. 11 Pt. 3: Sch. 11 paras. 8-12A renumbered as Sch. 11 Pt. 3 (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 15 para. 3; S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(c)(ii)

[F378 Procedure E+W

Textual Amendments

F378 Sch. 11 Pt. 2 para. 8(1) and cross-heading inserted (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 15 para. 11; S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(c)(ii)

8 (1) Regulations under paragraph A19 or paragraph 1 may include provision of any kind specified in this paragraph.] E+W

(2) The regulations may include provision—

(a) prescribing the procedure to be followed for initiating an appeal, and authorising or requiring it to be dismissed if it is not initiated within a prescribed time;

(b) authorising an appeal to be disposed of on the basis of written representations in prescribed circumstances;

(c) prescribing the procedure to be followed before the hearing of an appeal;

(d) authorising an appeal to be withdrawn before the hearing in prescribed circumstances.

(3) The regulations may include provision prescribing the procedure to be followed at the hearing of an appeal, and such provision may include provision—

(a) requiring the hearing to take place in public except in prescribed circumstances;

(b) as to the persons entitled to appear and to be heard on behalf of parties to the appeal;

(c) authorising the hearing to proceed in the absence of a party or parties to the appeal in prescribed circumstances;

(d) requiring persons to attend to give evidence and produce documents;

(e) that no rule of confidentiality applicable to the Commissioners of Inland Revenue shall prevent the disclosure for the purposes of the appeal of particulars delivered documents (within the meaning of Part I of the 1992 Act);

(ea) as to evidence generally (whether written evidence or oral evidence given under oath or affirmation) and, in particular, as to the use as evidence of particulars delivered [F379 documents,] of information supplied under—

(i) Schedule 9 above;

(ii) regulations under Schedule 2 above;

(iii) section 82 of the 1967 Act; or

[F380 (iv) paragraph 15A or 15B of Schedule 2 to the 1992 Act or regulations under that Schedule;]

F381 ... of information disclosed by virtue of section 1(1) of the Non-Domestic Rating (Information) Act 1996 [F382 or of information supplied under section 131 of the Welfare Reform Act 2012 for purposes relating to council tax;];

(f) as to the adjournment of the hearing.

(4) The regulations may include provision—

(a) that where two or more members of a tribunal are acting the decision of the majority is to prevail or, if the votes are equal, the appeal is to be reheard;

(b) requiring reasons for a decision to be given;

(c) authorising a decision to be given orally or in writing;

(d) authorising a decision to be reserved;

(e) authorising or requiring an order to be made in consequence of a decision;

[F383 (f) that an order may require a register or list to be altered (prospectively or retrospectively);

(fa) that an order may require the designation of an individual as a responsible individual or as a certification officer, or a designation under section 5 above, to be revoked;

(fb) that an order may require an estimate to be quashed or altered;

(fc) that an order may require a penalty to be quashed;

(fd) that an order may require a decision of a billing authority to be reversed;

(fe) that an order may require a calculation (other than an estimate) of an amount to be quashed and may require the amount to be recalculated;]

(g) that an order may require any ancillary matter to be attended to;

(h) authorising or requiring a tribunal to review or set aside a decision, or to vary or revoke an order, of the tribunal in prescribed circumstances.

(5) The regulations may include provision—

(a) requiring decisions and orders to be recorded;

(b) as to the proof of decisions and orders;

(c) authorising the correction of clerical errors in records of decisions and orders;

(d) requiring decisions, orders and corrections to be communicated to the parties to appeals.

(6) The regulations may include provision that, subject to any other provision of the regulations, a tribunal may regulate its own procedure.

(7) The regulations may include provision that a person who without reasonable excuse fails to comply with any requirement imposed by the regulations under sub-paragraph (3)(d) above shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 1 on the standard scale.

Textual Amendments

F379 Word in Sch. 11 para. 8(3)(ea) substituted (22.5.1996) by 1996 c. 13, s. 1(3)(a)

F380 Sch. 11 para. 8(3)(ea)(iv) substituted (31.10.2012) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), s. 17(6)(a)

F381 Word in Sch. 11 para. 8(3)(ea) omitted (31.10.2012) by virtue of Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), s. 17(6)(b)

F382 Words in Sch. 11 para. 8(3)(ea) inserted (31.10.2012) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), s. 17(6)(c)

F383 Sch. 11 para. 8(4)(f)-(fe) substituted (6.3.1992) for Sch. 11 para. 8(4)(f) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 88(7) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

[[F384 Orders E+W

Textual Amendments

F384 Word in Sch. 11 para. 8(3)(ea) substituted (22.5.1996) by 1996 c. 13, s. 1(3)(a)

9 (1) This paragraph applies where a tribunal orders— E+W

F385 [(a) the community charges registration officer for a charging authority to alter the authority’s community charges register,

(b) the valuation officer for a billing authority to alter a local non-domestic rating list of the authority,

(c) the central valuation officer to alter a central non-domestic rating list, or

(d) the listing officer for a billing authority to alter the authority’s valuation list.]

(2) If the order is recorded in accordance with any provision included in regulations under [F386 paragraph A19 or paragraph 1] above, the officer or authority ordered shall—

(a) alter the register or list concerned accordingly, and

(b) attend to any ancillary matter provided for in the order (such as the repayment of an amount, or the allowance of an amount by way of deduction against a sum due).

Textual Amendments

F385 Sch. 11 para. 9(1)(a)-(d) substituted (6.3.1992) for para. 9(1)(a)-(c) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 88(8) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F386 Words in Sch. 11 Pt. 2 para. 9(2) substituted (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 15 para. 12; S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(c)(ii)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C63 Sch. 11 paras. 9 and 10 modified by S.I. 1989/439, reg. 32(4)

C64 Sch. 11 paras. 9 and 10 applied by S.I. 1989/439, reg. 33(3)

Sch. 11 para. 9 modified (1.4.1993) by S.I. 1993/290, reg. 32(5) and (1.4.1993) by S.I. 1993/291, reg. 47(6)

Sch. 11 para. 9 applied (1.4.1993) by S.I. 1993/290, reg. 33(3) and (1.4.1993) by S.I. 1993/291, reg. 48(3)

10 (1) This paragraph applies where a tribunal orders— E+W

(a) the community charges registration officer for a charging authority to revoke a designation of an individual as a certification officer under regulations under section 30 above,

(b) a charging authority to alter an estimate, made for the purposes of regulations under Schedule 2 above, of the amount a person is liable to pay in respect of a community charge of the authority,

(c) the community charges registration officer for a charging authority to revoke a designation of an individual as a responsible individual under regulations under Schedule 2 above,

(d) a charging authority to quash a penalty imposed by it under Schedule 3 above,

(e) the community charges registration officer for a charging authority to quash a penalty imposed by him under Schedule 3 above, or

(f) the community charges registration officer for a charging authority to revoke a designation under section 5 above.

(2) If the order is recorded in accordance with any provision included in regulations under [F387 paragraph A19 or paragraph 1] above, the authority or officer ordered shall—

(a) revoke the designation, alter the estimate or quash the penalty accordingly, and

(b) attend to any ancillary matter provided for in the order (such as the repayment of an amount, or the allowance of an amount by way of deduction against a sum due).

Textual Amendments

F387 Words in Sch. 11 Pt. 2 para. 10(2) substituted (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 15 para. 13; S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(c)(ii)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C65 Sch. 11 paras. 9 and 10 modified by S.I. 1989/439, reg. 32(4)

C66 Sch. 11 paras. 9 and 10 applied by S.I. 1989/439, reg. 33(3)

F388 [10A (1) This paragraph applies where a tribunal orders a billing authority— E+W

(a) to reverse a decision that a particular dwelling is a chargeable dwelling for the purposes of Chapter I of Part I of the 1992 Act, or that a particular person is liable to pay council tax in respect of such a dwelling,

(b) to quash or alter an estimate of an amount which a person is liable to pay to the authority in respect of council tax,

(c) to quash a calculation (other than an estimate) of such an amount, or to recalculate the amount, or

(d) to quash a penalty imposed by the authority under [F389 regulations under section 14C of or] Schedule 3 to the 1992 Act.

(2) If the order is recorded in accordance with any provision included in regulations under [F390 paragraph A19 or paragraph 1] above, the authority ordered shall—

(a) reverse the decision, quash or alter the estimate, quash the calculation, recalculate the amount or quash the penalty accordingly; and

(b) attend to any ancillary matter provided for in the order (such as the repayment of an amount, or the allowance of an amount by way of deduction against a sum due).]

Textual Amendments

F388 Sch. 11 para. 10A inserted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 88(9) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F389 Words in Sch. 11 para. 10A(1)(d) inserted (31.10.2012) by Local Government Finance Act 2012 (c. 17), s. 14(9)

F390 Words in Sch. 11 Pt. 2 para. 10A(2) substituted (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 15 para. 14; S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(c)(ii)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C67 Sch. 11 para. 10A modified (W.) (15.2.2006) by The Valuation Tribunals (Wales) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/3364), regs. 1(4), 41(5)

C68 Sch. 11 para. 10A applied (W.) (15.2.2006) by The Valuation Tribunals (Wales) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/3364), regs. 1(4), 42(3)

Appeals E+W

11 (1) Regulations under [F391 paragraph A19 or paragraph 1] above may include provision that— E+W

(a) an appeal shall lie to the High Court on a question of law arising out of a decision or order which is given or made by a tribunal on an appeal under section 23 above [F392 section 16 of the 1992 Act, paragraph 3 of Schedule 3 to that Act or regulations under section 24 of that Act];

(b) an appeal shall lie to the [F393 Upper Tribunal] in respect of a decision or order which is given or made by a tribunal on an appeal under [F394 paragraph 4 of Schedule 4A above or regulations under section 55 above].

(2) The regulations may include—

(a) provision as to the persons who may appeal to the High Court or the [F395 Upper Tribunal] ;

(b) provision authorising or requiring an appeal to the High Court or the [F395 Upper Tribunal] to be dismissed if it is not initiated within a prescribed time;

(c) provision as to the powers of the High Court or the [F395 Upper Tribunal] on an appeal to it (which may include provision allowing the tribunal’s decision or order to be confirmed, varied, set aside, revoked or remitted, and provision allowing the making of any order the tribunal could have made);

F396 [(d) provision requiring a charging authority, the community charges registration officer for a charging authority, a billing authority, the valuation officer or listing officer for a billing authority, or the central valuation officer, to act in accordance with any order made by the High Court or the [F395 Upper Tribunal] , and provision that paragraph 9, 10 or 10A above is to have effect subject to such a requirement.]

Textual Amendments

F391 Words in Sch. 11 Pt. 2 para. 11(1) substituted (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 15 para. 15; S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(c)(ii)

F392 Words in Sch. 11 para. 11(1) added (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 88(10)(a) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F393 Words in Sch. 11 para. 11(1)(b) substituted (1.6.2009) by The Transfer of Tribunal Functions (Lands Tribunal and Miscellaneous Amendments) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1307), art. 1, Sch. 1 para. 188(a) (with Sch. 5)

F394 Words in Sch. 11 para. 11(1)(b) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 88(10)(b) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F395 Words in Sch. 11 para. 11(2)(a)-(d) substituted (1.6.2009) by The Transfer of Tribunal Functions (Lands Tribunal and Miscellaneous Amendments) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1307), art. 1, Sch. 1 para. 188(a) (with Sch. 5)

F396 Sch. 11 para. 11(2)(d) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 88(11) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

Inspection of records E+W

12 (1) This paragraph applies to records which relate to decisions and orders of a tribunal and which are required to be made under any provision included in regulations under [F397 paragraph A19 or paragraph 1] above. E+W

(2) The regulations may include provision that a person may, at a reasonable time stated by or on behalf of the tribunal concerned and without making payment, inspect records to which this paragraph applies at the tribunal’s permanent office.

(3) The regulations may include provision that if without reasonable excuse a person having custody of records to which this paragraph applies intentionally obstructs a person in exercising a right under any provision included under sub-paragraph (2) above, he shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 1 on the standard scale.

Textual Amendments

F397 Words in Sch. 11 Pt. 2 para. 12(1) substituted (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 15 para. 16; S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(c)(ii)

[F398 Meaning of tribunal E+W

Textual Amendments

F398 Sch. 11 Pt. 2 para. 12A and cross-heading inserted (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 15 para. 17; S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(c)(ii)

12A E+W In this Part references to a tribunal are—

(a) in relation to England, references to the Valuation Tribunal for England;

(b) in relation to Wales, references to a tribunal established under paragraph 1 of this Schedule.]

[F399 Part 4 E+W Miscellaneous]

Textual Amendments

F399 Sch. 11 Pt. 4: Sch. 11 paras. 13-18 renumbered as Sch. 11 Pt. 4 (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 15 para. 3; S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(c)(ii)

[F400 Finance: Wales] E+W

Textual Amendments

F400 Sch. 11 Pt. 2 para. 13 cross-heading substituted (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 15 para. 18(1); S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(c)(ii)

13 E+W The Secretary of State shall make such payments as are necessary to meet any expenditure incurred in or in connection with the performance by [F401 the tribunals established in relation to Wales by regulations under paragraph 1] of their functions (whether as regards remuneration, allowances, accommodation, equipment or otherwise).

Textual Amendments

F401 Words in Sch. 11 Pt. 2 para. 13 substituted (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 15 para. 18(2); S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(c)(ii)

General E+W

14 E+W Regulations under paragraph 3 above may include—

F402 (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(b) provision as to orders, which may include provision requiring the carrying out of an order made by a [F403 valuation tribunal] in exercising jurisdiction conferred by the regulations;

(c) provision that an appeal shall lie to the [F404 Upper Tribunal] in respect of a decision or order which is given or made by a [F403 valuation tribunal] in exercising jurisdiction conferred by the regulations;

(d) provision as to the persons who may appeal to the [F404 Upper Tribunal] F405 ... as to the powers of the [F404 Upper Tribunal] on an appeal to it;

(e) provision requiring the carrying out of an order made by the [F404 Upper Tribunal] on an appeal to it.

Textual Amendments

F402 Sch. 11 para. 14(a) repealed (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117, Sch. 13 para. 88(12), Sch.14 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F403 Words in Sch. 11 para. 14(b)(c) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 88(12)(b) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F404 Words in Sch. 11 para. 14(c)-(e) substituted (1.6.2009) by The Transfer of Tribunal Functions (Lands Tribunal and Miscellaneous Amendments) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1307), art. 1, Sch. 1 para. 188(b)(i) (with Sch. 5)

F405 Words in Sch. 11 para. 14(d) omitted (1.6.2009) by virtue of The Transfer of Tribunal Functions (Lands Tribunal and Miscellaneous Amendments) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1307), art. 1, Sch. 1 para. 188(b)(ii) (with Sch. 5)

15 E+W Regulations under [F406 paragraph A3 or paragraph 4] above may include—

(a) provision applying enactments relating to arbitration;

(b) provision that an award in an arbitration may include any order a [F407 valuation tribunal] could have made in the matter concerned;

(c) provision requiring the carrying out of an order so included.

Textual Amendments

F406 Words in Sch. 11 Pt. 2 para. 15 substituted (1.10.2009) by Local Government and Public Involvement in Health Act 2007 (c. 28), s. 245(5), Sch. 15 para. 19; S.I. 2008/3110, art. 6(c)(ii)

F407 Words in Sch. 11 para. 15(b) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 88(13) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

16 (1) Without prejudice to section 143(1) above, regulations under this Schedule may make different provision for cases where [F408 valuation tribunals] exercise jurisdiction conferred on them by or under different provisions of this Act [F409 or the 1992 Act]. E+W

(2) Without prejudice to section 143(2) above, regulations under this Schedule may include provision amending, adapting, repealing or revoking any provision of or made under the 1967 Act or any other Act.

Textual Amendments

F408 Words in Sch. 11 para. 16(1) substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 88(14)(a) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

F409 Words in Sch. 11 para. 16(1) added (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 88(14)(b) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

17 (1) Where a tribunal, arbitrator, umpire or court deals with a matter falling within the jurisdiction conferred on tribunals by section 23 above, section 8(3) above shall not apply as regards the matter if the tribunal, arbitrator, umpire or court so orders. E+W

(2) But sub-paragraph (1) above shall not have effect if the order is set aside on appeal.

Interpretation E+W

F410 [18 E+W In this Schedule—

• “the 1967 Act” means the M40 General Rate Act 1967; and

• “the 1992 Act” means the Local Government Finance Act 1992.]]]

Textual Amendments

F410 Sch. 11 para. 18 substituted (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(1), Sch. 13 para. 88(15) (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

Marginal Citations

M40 1967 c.9

Section 137.

SCHEDULE 12 E+W Amendments

Part I E+W England and Wales

City of London (Various Powers) Act 1957 (c. x) E+W

1 (1) The following shall be substituted for section 6(1)(a) of the City of London (Various Powers) Act 1957 (qualification of voters at ward elections)— E+W

“(a) are occupying as owner or tenant the whole or part of a hereditament which is shown in a local non-domestic rating list, which is in that ward, and for which the rateable value shown in that list is not less than £10; or”.

(2) This paragraph shall have effect as regards qualifying dates after 31 March 1990.

Justices of the Peace Act 1979 (c. 55) E+W

F411 2 E+W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F411 Sch. 12 para. 2 repealed (19.6.1997) by 1997 c. 25, ss. 73(3), 74(1), Sch. 6 Pt. I (with Sch. 4 para. 27)

Local Government Finance Act 1982 (c. 32) E+W

F412 3 E+W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F412 Sch. 12 para. 3 repealed (11.9.1998) by 1998 c. 18, ss. 54(3), 55(2), Sch. 5

Part II S Scotland

Valuation and Rating (Scotland) Act 1956 (c. 60) S

4 S In section 6 of the Valuation and Rating (Scotland) Act 1956 (ascertainment of certain values of lands and heritages) after subsection (8) there shall be inserted the following subsections—

“(8A) The Secretary of State may by regulations made under this subsection prescribe—

(a) the manner in which and the principles, rules and considerations by reference to which the net annual value of lands and heritages is to be arrived at under subsection (8) above;

(b) that the principles, rules and considerations referred to in paragraph (a) above or any of them shall be such as are determined in accordance with the regulations.

(8B) Regulations made under subsection (8A) above—

(a) may be made so as to apply differently to different areas or in relation to different cases or classes of case;

(b) may include such supplementary, incidental, consequential or transitional provisions as appear to the Secretary of State to be necessary or expedient; and

(c) shall be made by statutory instrument subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament.”

F413 5 S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F413 Sch. 12 para. 5 repealed (1.4.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117, Sch. 13 para. 8, Sch.14; S.I. 1992/818, art. 2,Sch.

F414 6 S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F414 Sch. 12 para. 6 repealed (1.4.1995) by 1994 c. 39, s. 180(2), Sch. 14; S.I. 1994/3150, art. 4(b)(d), Sch. 2

Local Government (Financial Provisions etc.) (Scotland) Act 1962 (c. 9) S

7 S In subsection (2) of section 4 of the Local Government (Financial Provisions etc.) (Scotland) Act 1962 (reduction and remission of rates payable by charitable and other organisations) in paragraph (i) for the words “one-half” there shall be substituted the words “ one-fifth ”.

Registration of Births, Deaths and Marriages (Scotland) Act 1965 (c. 49) S

F415 8 S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F415 Sch. 12 para. 8 repealed (1.4.1993) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(2), Sch.14 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4)); S.I. 1993/575, art. 2, Sch.

Town and Country Planning (Scotland) Act 1972 (c. 52) S

F416 9 S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F416 Sch. 12 para. 9 repealed (27.5.1997) by 1997 c. 11, ss. 3, 6(2), Sch. 1 Pt. I (with s. 5, Sch. 3)

Local Government (Scotland) Act 1973 (c. 65) S

F417 10 S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F417 Sch. 12 para. 10 repealed (1.10.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(2), Sch.14 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4)); S.I. 1992/2183, art. 2,Sch. (with art. 3)

Local Government (Scotland) Act 1975 (c. 30) S

11 S In section 6 of the Local Government (Scotland) Act 1975 (valuation by formula of certain lands and heritages) for subsection (1) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(1) In the case of such lands and heritages as may be prescribed or of any class or description of such lands and heritages as may be prescribed, the Secretary of State may by order provide that their rateable values or the aggregate amount of their rateable values shall be—

(a) such as is prescribed; or

(b) such as is determined in accordance with prescribed rules.”

12 (1) In section 9 of that Act (payment of rates pending valuation appeal) for subsection (1) there shall be substituted the following subsection— S

“(1) Notwithstanding that an appeal under the Valuation Acts is pending with respect to any lands and heritages the rates levied on those lands and heritages shall be payable in accordance with section 8 of this Act.”

(2) The amendment made by sub-paragraph (1) above shall not have effect as regards any lands and heritages with respect to which an appeal under the Valuation Acts is pending at the date of commencement of that sub-paragraph.

F418 13 S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F418 Sch. 12 para. 13 repealed (1.10.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(2), Sch.14 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4)); S.I. 1992/2183, art. 2,Sch. (with art. 3)

Local Government, Planning and Land Act 1980 (c. 65) S

14 S In subsection (7) of section 2 of the Local Government, Planning and Land Act 1980 (manner in which local authorities are required to publish information) in paragraph (a) the words “or the Local Government (Scotland) Act 1973” shall be omitted and after that paragraph there shall be inserted the following paragraph—

“(aa) its dispatch with, or inclusion in—

(i) a demand note for payment of rates issued under section 237(1) of the Local Government (Scotland) Act 1947; or

(ii) a demand notice for payment of a community charge issued under paragraph 2 of Schedule 2 to the Abolition of Domestic Rates Etc. (Scotland) Act 1987.”

Abolition of Domestic Rates Etc. (Scotland) Act 1987 (c. 47) S

F419 15 S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F419 Sch. 12 para. 15 repealed (1.4.1993) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(2), Sch.14 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4)); S.I. 1993/575, art. 2,Sch.

16 S . . . F420

Textual Amendments

F420 Sch. 12 para. 16 repealed by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), ss. 140(2)(c), 194(4), Sch. 12 Pt. II

F421 17 S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F421 Sch. 12 para. 17 repealed (1.4.1993) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(2), Sch.14 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4)); S.I. 1993/575, art. 2,Sch.

18 (1) Section 8 of that Act (liability for personal community charge) shall be amended as follows. S

(2) In subsection (1) for the words “aged 18 or over who is solely or mainly resident in the area of a local authority in any financial year shall be liable to pay” there shall be substituted the words “who is, at any time in a financial year—

(a) aged 18 or over;

(b) solely or mainly resident in the area of a local authority; and

(c) not exempt from liability under subsection (8) below,

shall be liable to pay, in respect of that time, ”.

(3) For subsections (2) and (3) of that section there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(2) Notwithstanding subsection (1) above and subsection (8) below, a person’s liability to pay the personal community charge in respect of any time in a financial year shall subsist until the date on which the deletion of the entry in the register in respect of such liability takes effect.”

(4) After subsection (5) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

“(5A) The Secretary of State may, by regulations made under this subsection—

(a) require such educational establishments as may be prescribed to supply, in such manner and at such time as may be prescribed, to every person undertaking or about to undertake a full time course of education provided by the establishment a certificate containing such particulars as may be prescribed;

(b) require such educational establishments as may be prescribed to supply to the registration officer within such period (being not less than 21 days) as may be prescribed such information as the registration officer may reasonably require for the purposes of the exercise of his functions under this Act, being information which is in the possession or control of the establishment.”

(5) In subsection (6) after the word “of” where it first occurs there shall be inserted the words “ educational establishment, ”.

(6) After subsection (6) there shall be inserted the following subsections—

“(6A) Subsections (4) and (5) above shall not apply to persons undertaking a full-time course of nursing education, but such a person shall, in respect of the period beginning when he undertakes the course and ending when he ceases to do so, be liable for only such percentage as may be prescribed of the amount of the personal community charge for which he would otherwise be liable.

(6B) The Secretary of State may, by regulations made under this subsection—

(a) require such bodies as may be prescribed to supply, in such manner and at such time as may be prescribed, to every person undertaking or about to undertake a full time course of nursing education a certificate containing such particulars as may be prescribed; and

(b) require such bodies as may be prescribed to supply to the registration officer within such period (being not less than 21 days) as may be prescribed such information as the registration officer may reasonably require for the purposes of the exercise of his functions under this Act, being information which is in the possession or control of the body.

(6C) References in subsections (6A) and (6B) above to a full-time course of nursing education, a person undertaking such a course and to ceasing to undertake such a course shall be construed in such manner as may be prescribed.”

(7) In subsection (7)—

(a) after the word “shall” there shall be inserted “ , notwithstanding that they are not otherwise liable under this Act for a personal community charge, ”; and

(b) for the word “each” where it second occurs there shall be substituted the word “ either ”.

19 (1) Section 10 of that Act (liability for and calculation of standard community charge) shall be amended as follows. S

(2) In subsection (3) after the word “factors” there shall be inserted the words “ (including factors relating to persons of prescribed descriptions) ”.

(3) In subsection (4) for the words from “and that liability” to the end there shall be substituted the words “ and where at any time two or more people are liable to pay the standard community charge under this subsection they shall be jointly and severally liable to pay the charge. ”

(4) For subsection (8) there shall be substituted the following subsections—

“(8) Subject to subsections (8B) and (9) below, the standard community charge shall not be payable in respect of relevant premises in respect of whichever is the shorter of—

(a) the period for which the premises are unoccupied and unfurnished;

(b) a period of three months or such longer period as the levying authority may determine;

and the levying authority may determine that different periods shall have effect for different premises or different classes of premises.

(8A) For the purposes of subsection (8) above “relevant premises” are premises to which this section applies, being premises—

(a) which are unoccupied and unfurnished; and

(b) as regards which notice is given to the levying authority by a person liable to pay the standard community charge in respect of the premises that they are unoccupied and unfurnished.

(8B) Subsection (8) above shall have effect in respect of any relevant premises only once during any period (whether it falls in one or more than one financial year) in respect of which the standard community charge is, or would but for that subsection be, payable in respect of the premises.

(8C) Before making a determination under paragraph (b) of subsection (8) above a levying authority which is a regional council shall consult the district council for the district in which the premises are situated.”

(5) In subsection (9) of that section for the words “that subsection” there shall be substituted the words “ subsection (8A) above ”.

(6) In paragraph (b) of subsection (10) after the word “charge” there shall be inserted the words “ which would, if the premises were for the whole of that financial year premises to which this section applies and were not, at any time in that year, relevant premises for the purposes of subsection (8) above, be ”.

(7) After the said subsection (10) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

“(10A) Where at any time premises are let, sub-let or permitted to be occupied as mentioned in subsection (10) above to more than one person, only one standard community charge contribution in respect of the standard community charge payable in respect of any financial year shall be recovered in respect of the period of such lease, sub-lease or permission to occupy and such persons shall be jointly and severally liable to pay the contribution.”

20 (1) Section 11 of that Act (liability for and calculation of collective community charge) shall be amended as follows. S

(2) In subsection (3) at the beginning there shall be inserted the words “ Subject to subsection (3A) below, ”.

(3) After subsection (3) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

“(3A) The registration officer shall not designate premises—

(a) which are of a description prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph; or

(b) which are or form part of land designated by the Secretary of State under paragraph 11 of Schedule 1A to this Act.”

(4) After subsection (4) there shall be inserted the following subsection—

“(4A) A designation made by the registration officer under subsection (3) above shall be revoked by him—

(a) where, in his opinion, the premises have ceased to be premises which may be designated under that subsection;

(b) if the premises become premises which are of a description prescribed for the purposes of paragraph (a) of subsection (3A) above;

(c) if the premises become premises which are designated by the Secretary of State under paragraph 11 of Schedule 1A to this Act.”

(5) In subsection (5) for the words from “and that liability” to the end there shall be substituted the words “ and where at any time two or more people are liable to pay the collective community charge under this subsection they shall be jointly and severally liable to pay the charge. ”

(6) In subsection (7)—

(a) after the words “shall be” there shall be inserted the words “ the amount which is ”; and

(b) at the end there shall be added the words “ less the relevant proportion, being 5 per cent. or such other proportion as may be prescribed ”.

(7) In sub-paragraph (a) of subsection (10) for the words “section 8(8)(c) of” there shall be substituted the words “ paragraph 12 of Schedule 1A to ”.

(8) In subsection (11)—

(a) after the word “person” where it first occurs there shall be inserted the words “ who, at any time in a financial year ”;

(b) in paragraph (a) for the words “who is, at any time in a financial year,” there shall be substituted the word “ is ”;

(c) in each of paragraphs (b) and (c) the word “who” shall be omitted; and

(d) in paragraph (c) for the words “section 8(8)(c) of” there shall be substituted the words “ paragraph 12 of Schedule 1A to ”.

• After section 11 of that Act there shall be inserted the following new sections—

  “ Apportionment of amounts to be paid S

  11A Apportionment, etc.

  (1) Where a person is liable to pay a community charge in respect only of part of a financial year, the amount for which he is liable shall be calculated by apportionment on a daily basis, and the period in respect of which he is liable shall be referred to in this section as the apportioned period.

  (2) Subsections (3) to (5) below shall have effect for the purposes of determining—

  (a) where a person is liable to pay a community charge in respect only of part of a financial year, the first or, as the case may be, last day of an apportioned period; and

  (b) as regards the standard or collective community charge contribution, the day on which the requirement to pay such a contribution commences or, as the case may be, ends.

  (3) As regards any community charge imposed by a local authority—

  (a) the day on which a person becomes liable to pay that charge shall be the first day of an apportioned period; and

  (b) the day on which a person ceases to be liable to pay that charge shall not be included in an apportioned period; and

  (c) in respect of the personal community charge imposed by the authority, as regards any day on which a person both becomes and ceases to be liable to pay that charge, paragraph (b) above shall apply and paragraph (a) shall not.

  (4) As regards the standard community charge contribution—

  (a) any day on which a person starts to lease or sub-lease or is first permitted to occupy any premises to which section 10 of this Act applies is a day on which the person is required to pay a contribution; and

  (b) any day on which a person ceases to lease or sub-lease or ceases to be permitted to occupy such premises is a day on which he is not so required.

  (5) As regards the collective community charge contribution—

  (a) any day on which a person becomes solely or mainly resident in premises to which section 11 of this Act applies is a day on which he is required to pay the contribution; and

  (b) any day on which he ceases to be so resident is a day on which he is not so required.

  Estimates S

  11B Estimate of amount produced in districts.

  (1) In relation to each financial year a regional council shall estimate the amount produced by each of the district community charges for that year in each district in their region as that amount falls to be ascertained in pursuance of regulations made under paragraph 6 of Schedule 2 to this Act.

  (2) For the purposes of making the estimate mentioned in subsection (1) above, it shall be assumed that in respect of the financial year concerned both the regional council and the district council determine—

  (a) a personal community charge of £1, or such other amount as may be prescribed; and

  (b) a standard community charge multiplier of 2, or such other number as may be prescribed.

  (3) The regional council shall, before such date as may be prescribed in relation to each financial year, notify the council of each district in their region of the estimate made under subsection (1) above in relation to that district for that financial year.

  (4) In this section “district community charges” has the same meaning as in paragraph 1 of Schedule 2 to this Act.”

22 (1) Section 13 of that Act (community charges register) shall be amended as follows. S

(2) In subsection (1) for paragraphs (a), (b) and (c) there shall be substituted the following paragraphs—

“(a) the name of every person liable to pay any of the community charges in the registration area;

(b) in the case of a person liable to pay the personal community charge, the address of his sole or main residence;

(c) in the case of a person liable to pay the standard or collective community charge, his address and the address of the premises in the registration area in respect of which that charge is payable;

(cc) in the case of premises in respect of which the collective community charge is payable, the collective community charge multiplier determined for the time being in respect of those premises;”.

(3) In paragraph (e) of that subsection for the word “these” there shall be substituted the word “ the ”.

F422 23 S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F422 Sch. 12 para. 23 repealed (1.4.1993) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(2), Sch.14 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4)); S.I. 1993/575, art. 2,Sch.

24 (1) Section 15 of that Act (amendment of community charges register) shall be amended as follows. S

(2) In subsection (3)—

(a) after the word “entry” where it second occurs there shall be inserted the words “ including a note of the date upon which the record is made ”; and

(b) for the words “the date on which it was made” there shall be substituted the words “ that date ”.

(3) For subsection (4) there shall be substituted the following subsection—

“(4) The provisions of section 20 of this Act relating to the inspection of the register and the obtaining of copies of entries in the register (including such provisions as are prescribed under that section) shall apply, subject to such modifications as may be prescribed, to the inspection or obtaining of copies of a record made under subsection (3) above as they apply to the inspection of or obtaining copies of entries in the register.”

(4) In subsection (5)—

(a) for the words “any amendment to the register which might affect that person, but” there shall be substituted the words “ or amending any entry in the register which might affect that person, but, except in the case of an amendment such as is mentioned in subsection (6) below, ”;

(b) for paragraphs (a) and (b) there shall be substituted the following paragraphs—

“(a) a copy of the entry or (as the case may be) the entry as amended; or

(b) where the amendment consists of the deletion of an entry, notification of such deletion”;

(c) for paragraph (i) there shall be substituted the following paragraph—

“(i) the effect of the entry or (as the case may be) of the amendment to the entry in the register;”.

(d) at the end there shall be added the following paragraph—

“(iv) in the case of a new entry, or an amendment of an entry which consists in whole or in part in a change of the address of the sole or main residence of the registered person, his right to apply to the registration officer under section 20A(3) of this Act for a determination that the entry relating to him be a special entry within the meaning of that section”.

(5) After subsection (5) there shall be inserted the following subsections—

“(6) Where an amendment requires to be made to an entry in the register in consequence of the death of a registered person, the registration officer shall send to the executors of the deceased notice of the fact that he has, with effect from the date of the deceased’s death, deleted the entry in the register relating to the deceased.

(7) Except where the context otherwise requires, any reference in this Act to the amendment of the register or of any entry in the register shall include a reference to the deletion of such an entry.”

25 (1) Section 16 of that Act (registration appeals) shall be amended as follows. S

(2) In subsection (1) for the words “A person who is registered in the register as being liable to pay any of the community charges” there shall be substituted the words “ A registered person ”.

(3) In paragraph (a) of that subsection for the words “in respect of his liability to pay any of the community charges” there shall be substituted the words “ in relation to him ”.

(4) In paragraph (b) of that subsection for the word “any” where it first occurs there shall be substituted the word “ the ”.

26 S In section 17 of that Act (duties in relation to registration) in subsection (6) after the words “responsible person” there shall be inserted the words “ in relation to any premises ”.

F423 27 S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F423 Sch. 12 para. 27 repealed (1.4.1993) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(2), Sch.14 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4)); S.I. 1993/575, art. 2,Sch.

28 S After the said section 18 there shall be inserted the following section—

“18A Obtaining of information generally.

(1) The registration officer may require any person whom he reasonably believes is, has been or is about to be resident in the registration area to supply to him such information—

(a) as the registration officer may reasonably require for the purposes of the exercise of his functions under this Act; and

(b) as is in the possession or control of such person.

(2) A person required to supply any information in pursuance of subsection (1) above shall supply the information within such period, not being less than 21 days, as the registration officer may require.

(3) Subsections (10) to (12) of section 17 of this Act shall have effect for the purposes of this section as they have for the purposes of that section; and for the purposes of this section any reference in those subsections—

(a) to a responsible person shall be construed as a reference to a person required to supply information under subsection (1) above;

(b) to the prescribed period shall be construed as a reference to the period mentioned in subsection (2) above; and

(c) to a requirement under subsection (5) shall be construed as a reference to a requirement under subsection (1) above.”

29 (1) Section 20 of that Act (inspection of register) shall be amended as follows. S

(2) In paragraph (a) of subsection (2)—

(a) at the beginning of the paragraph there shall be inserted the words “ subject to section 20A of this Act and with effect from the prescribed date ”; and

(b) for sub-paragraphs (i), (ii) and (iii) there shall be substituted the following paragraphs—

“(i) the addresses of premises in the registration area;

(ii) the name of any person appearing in an entry relating to such premises (but not so as to enable him to ascertain whether that person resides at the address of such premises); and

(iii) the collective community charge multiplier determined for the time being in relation to any premises (other than premises of such class or classes as may be prescribed) in respect of which a collective community charge is payable.

Provided that no new entry, or amendment of an entry which consists in whole or in part in a change of the address of the sole or main residence of a registered person, shall be available for inspection under this paragraph until after the end of a period of 28 days starting with the date of the notice relating to the entry under section 15(5) of this Act.”

(3) In paragraph (c) of that subsection at the end there shall be added the words “ other than any entry which is a special entry within the meaning of section 20A of this Act ”.

(4) After paragraph (c) of that subsection there shall be inserted the following paragraph—

“(d) any such other person as may be prescribed shall be entitled to inspect the register to such extent and for such purposes as may be prescribed.”

(5) After subsection (3) there shall be inserted the following subsections—

“(3A) Without prejudice to subsection (3) above, the register shall be available for inspection to the extent permitted by subsections (1) and (2) above in such circumstances, subject to such restrictions and in such other places in the registration area as may be prescribed.

(3B) In relation to as much of the register as is kept otherwise than in documentary form, a right of inspection conferred by this section is a right to inspect the information in the register in legible form.”

(6) For subsections (4) and (5) there shall be substituted the following subsections—

“(4) The Secretary of State may, by regulations, require the registration officer to make such extracts of the register as may be prescribed, containing the information which is available at the date on which the extract is made for inspection by members of the public under subsection (2)(a) above.

(5) Regulations made under subsection (4) above may prescribe—

(a) such date or dates in each financial year on which an extract is to be made;

(b) such requirements as to publication of the effect of such regulations as the Secretary of State thinks fit; and

(c) that the regional or islands council shall make the extract available for inspection by members of the public to such extent and at such times and places as may be prescribed.”

30 S After the said section 20 there shall be inserted the following section—

“20A Exemption from inspection.

(1) Where this section applies to a registered person the registration officer shall, as soon as it is reasonably practicable for him to do so, exclude from the right of inspection by a member of the public under section 20(2)(a) of this Act the entry in the register relating to that person, and in this section such an entry is referred to as a “special entry”.

(2) This section applies to any registered person—

(a) who has made an application under subsection (3) below and whose application has not been finally determined;

(b) in respect of whom the registration officer, or the sheriff on an appeal under subsection (6) below, has determined that the entry relating to him should be a special entry,

until, in a case to which paragraph (a) applies, on the final determination of the application it is refused or, in a case to which paragraph (b) applies, the determination that the entry be a special entry is revoked or, in any case, the registered person notifies the registration officer that he no longer desires that the entry relating to him be a special entry.

(3) Any registered person who falls within such class or classes of person as the Secretary of State may prescribe may make an application to the registration officer for a determination that the entry relating to that person be a special entry.

(4) An application under subsection (3) above—

(a) shall state the reasons why it is desired that the entry be a special entry;

(b) shall be accompanied by any relevant documents or evidence;

(c) shall be dealt with by the registration officer in such manner and within such period as may be prescribed,

and no such application shall be made after an application which has been refused until the end of such period as may be prescribed without the prior approval of the registration officer.

(5) If the registration officer is satisfied that the person making the application falls within subsection (3) above he shall grant the application and determine that the entry relating to that person be a special entry.

(6) If the registration officer refuses an application the person making the application may appeal against the refusal to the sheriff of any sheriffdom which wholly or partly falls within the registration area; and the sheriff may determine that the entry be a special entry or may refuse the application.

(7) Where it appears to the registration officer that a person to whom a special entry relates has ceased to fall within subsection (3) above he shall, subject to subsection (8) below, revoke the determination that the entry be a special entry.

(8) Where it appears to the registration officer as mentioned in subsection (7) above, he shall notify the person to whom the entry relates that he is required to revoke the determination, and the person—

(a) may apply to the registration officer in such manner and within such period as may be prescribed not to revoke the determination and the registration officer shall determine the application in such manner and within such period as may be prescribed; and

(b) may appeal against a determination by the registration officer under paragraph (a) above to the sheriff of any sheriffdom which wholly or partly falls within the registration area.

(9) Subject to subsection (10) below, rules of court may provide for the procedure to be followed in any proceedings in the Court of Session or before the sheriff arising from this section.

(10) An appeal under subsection (6) or (8)(b) above and any appeal under section 29(2) of this Act against a decision of the sheriff under this section shall be heard and determined in private unless the sheriff or, as the case may be, the Court of Session otherwise directs.

(11) For the purposes of this section an application is finally determined if it has been refused by the registration officer and—

(a) the time limit for appealing against the refusal has expired without an appeal having been made; or

(b) where an appeal is made all proceedings arising from the appeal (including any proceedings on an appeal under section 29(2) of this Act) have been concluded.”

31 S After section 20A there shall be inserted the following section—

“20B Information concerning Social Security.

(1) Regulations under this section may prescribe that the Secretary of State may, notwithstanding any duty of confidentiality, supply relevant information to the registration officer.

(2) For the purposes of this section, information is relevant information if—

(a) it was obtained by the Secretary of State in exercising his functions under the Social Security Act 1986;

(b) the Secretary of State believes it would be useful to the registration officer in exercising his functions under this Act; and

(c) it falls within a prescribed description.”

32 (1) Section 24 of that Act (duty to provide for rebates from community charges) shall be amended as follows. S

(2) In paragraph (a)—

(i) for the words “local authorities” there shall be substituted the words “ levying authorities ”; and

(ii) for the words from “community charges” to “this Act)” there shall be substituted the words “ personal community charges and collective community charge contributions ”.

(3) In paragraph (b) for the words “local authority in respect of each year” there shall be substituted the words “ levying authority ”.

(4) That section as so amended shall be subsection (1) and there shall be added the following subsection—

“(2) This section shall have effect only in respect of the financial year 1989-90.”.

33 S In section 26(1) of that Act (interpretation)—

(a) after the definition of “net annual value” there shall be inserted the following—

““new entry” in relation to the register, means the making of an entry in respect of a person’s liability for a community charge, there having been no such entry in the register in respect of that liability immediately before its making”; and

(b) after the definition of “register” there shall be inserted the following—

““registered person” means a person who is registered in the register as being liable to pay any of the community charges, and cognate expressions shall be construed accordingly;”.

34 S In section 30 of that Act (Crown application) in subsection (3) for the words “this subsection does not render the Crown liable to these charges” there shall be substituted the words “ where, in relation to any premises, the Crown would, but for this subsection, be liable to pay any such charge, the charge shall not be payable in respect of the premises ”.

35 S After Schedule 1 to that Act there shall be inserted the following Schedule—

“SCHEDULE 1A S Personal Community Charge: Exemption

Persons in detention S

1 (1) A person is exempt if—

(a) he is detained in a prison, a hospital or any other place by virtue of an order of a court to which sub-paragraph (2) below applies;

(b) he is detained under paragraph 2 of Schedule 3 to the Immigration Act 1971 (deportation);

(c) he is detained under Part V or section 69, 70, 71 or 118 of the Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984; or

(d) he is detained under a warrant issued under the Repatriation of Prisoners Act 1984.

(2) This sub-paragraph applies to the following courts—

(a) a court in the United Kingdom; and

(b) a Standing Civilian Court established under the Armed Forces Act 1976.

(3) If a person is temporarily discharged under section 22 of the Prisons (Scotland) Act 1952, or temporarily released under rules under section 35(6) of that Act, for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) above he shall be treated as detained.

(4) Sub-paragraph (1) above does not apply where the person is detained only under section 407 of the Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1975, for non-payment of a fine.

(5) In sub-paragraph (1) above, “order” includes a sentence, direction, warrant or other means of giving effect to the decision of the court concerned.

(6) The Secretary of State may by regulations provide that a person is exempt if—

(a) he is imprisoned, detained or in custody under the Army Act 1955, the Air Force Act 1955 or the Naval Discipline Act 1957; and

(b) such conditions as may be prescribed are fulfilled.

Visiting forces S

2 (1) A person is exempt if he has a relevant association with a visiting force.

(2) A visiting force, in relation to any particular time, is any body, contingent or detachment of the forces of a country to which any provision in Part I of the Visiting Forces Act 1952 applies at that time.

(3) A person has, at any particular time, a relevant association with a visiting force if he has at that time such an association within the meaning of that Part.

International headquarters and defence organisations S

3 (1) A person is exempt if he is a member of a headquarters or a dependant of such a member.

(2) A headquarters, in relation to any particular time, is a headquarters or organisation designated at that time by an Order in Council under section 1 of the International Headquarters and Defence Organisations Act 1964.

(3) A person is, at any particular time, a member of a headquarters if he is at that time such a member within the meaning of the Schedule to that Act.

(4) A person is, at any particular time, a dependant of such a member if he is at that time such a dependant within the meaning of that Schedule.

The severely mentally impaired S

4 (1) A person is exempt if—

(a) he fulfils one or more of the conditions mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) below;

(b) he is severely mentally impaired; and

(c) he is stated to be severely mentally impaired in a certificate of a registered medical practitioner.

(2) The conditions are that—

(a) he is entitled to an invalidity pension under section 15 of the Social Security Act 1975;

(b) he is entitled to a severe disablement allowance under section 36 of that Act;

(c) he is of pensionable age within the meaning given by section 27 of that Act.

(3) A person is severely mentally impaired if he is suffering from—

(a) a state of arrested or incomplete development of mind which involves severe impairment of intelligence and social functioning; or

(b) an injury to the brain causing severe impairment of intelligence and social functioning which appears to be permanent.

(4) The Secretary of State may by regulations amend sub-paragraph (2) above as it has effect for the time being (whether by adding, deleting or amending conditions, or by any combination of those methods).

(5) The Secretary of State may by regulations substitute another definition for the definition of severe mental impairment for the time being effective for the purpose of this paragraph.

Children S

5 A person is exempt if another person is entitled to child benefit in respect of him.

Students S

6 (1) A person is exempt if he is undertaking a full-time course of education and he is resident during term time in England, Wales or Northern Ireland for the purpose of undertaking the course.

(2) Regulations made under this paragraph—

(a) shall make provision for the purpose of determining for the purposes of this paragraph whether a person is undertaking a full-time course of education; and

(b) shall prescribe the meaning of “term time” for the purposes of this paragraph.

Members of religious communities S

7 (1) A person is exempt if—

(a) he is a member of a relevant religious community; and

(b) he has no income or capital of his own and is dependent on the community concerned for his material needs.

(2) A relevant religious community is a religious community whose principal occupation—

(a) is prayer, contemplation, the relief of suffering, education, or any prescribed occupation; or

(b) consists of two or more of the occupations mentioned in paragraph (a) above.

(3) A prescribed occupation is such occupation as may for the time being be prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph.

(4) In construing sub-paragraph (1)(b) above, income by way of pension in respect of a former employment is to be ignored.

Hospital patients S

8 (1) A person is exempt if he is a patient who is solely or mainly resident in a hospital.

(2) “Hospital” means a health service hospital within the meaning of section 108(1) of the National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1978.

(3) The Secretary of State may by regulations substitute another definition for the definition of hospital for the time being effective for the purposes of this paragraph.

Patients in homes S

9 (1) A person is exempt if—

(a) he is solely or mainly resident in a residential care home, nursing home, private hospital or hostel; and

(b) he is receiving care or treatment (or both) there.

(2) A residential care home is—

(a) a residential establishment provided and maintained by a local authority in respect of the functions under section 27 of the National Health Service (Scotland) Act 1947 transferred to them by section 1(4)(c) of the Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968; or

(b) a residential establishment to which Part IV of the said Act of 1968 applies; or

(c) residential accommodation provided and maintained by a local authority under section 7 of the Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984,

where the sole or main function of the establishment or accommodation is to provide personal care or support, combined with board, to persons who are solely or mainly resident in the establishment or accommodation.

(3) A nursing home is—

(a) a nursing home within the meaning of section 10(2) of the Nursing Homes Registration (Scotland) Act 1938 in respect of which a person is registered; or

(b) any premises in respect of which an exemption has been granted under section 6 or 7 of that Act.

(4) A private hospital is a private hospital within the meaning of section 12 of the Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984 which is registered under that Act.

(5) A hostel is an establishment in which residential accommodation is provided and which is—

(a) managed by a housing association registered for the time being in a register maintained under section 3 of the Housing Associations Act 1985; or

(b) operated other than on a commercial basis and in respect of which funds are provided wholly or in part by a Government department or agency or a local authority; or

(c) managed by a voluntary organisation,

where the sole or main function of the establishment is to provide personal care or support, combined with board, to persons who are solely or mainly resident in the establishment.

(6) The Secretary of State may by regulations made under this paragraph substitute another definition for any definition of a residential care home, nursing home, private hospital or hostel for the time being effective for the purpose of this paragraph.

(7) In this paragraph—

• “personal care” includes the provision of appropriate help with physical and social needs;

• “support” means counselling or other help provided as part of a planned programme of care; and

• “voluntary organisation” has the meaning given by section 94(1) of the Social Work (Scotland) Act 1968.

Care workers S

10 (1) A person is exempt if—

(a) he is employed to provide care or support (or both) to another person or other persons; and

(b) such conditions as may be prescribed are fulfilled.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (1)(b) above the conditions may—

(a) require the person’s employer to be a charity or fulfil some other description;

(b) relate to the period for which he is employed or other factors concerning his employment;

(c) require his income for a prescribed period not to exceed a prescribed amount;

(d) require his capital not to exceed a prescribed amount;

(e) require him to be resident in prescribed premises;

(f) require him not to exceed a prescribed age; and

(g) require the other person or persons to fulfill a prescribed description (whether relating to age, disablement or otherwise).

Residents of certain Crown land S

11 (1) A person is exempt if he is solely or mainly resident in Crown land which is designated under this paragraph.

(2) The Secretary of State may designate land under this paragraph if at the time of designation the first and second conditions are fulfilled.

(3) The first condition is that it is land in which there is any interest belonging to Her Majesty in right of the Crown or to a Government department or to a Minister of the Crown or held on behalf of Her Majesty for the purposes of a Government department.

(4) The second condition is that in the Secretary of State’s opinion the land is used wholly or mainly as the sole or main residence of individuals, and in his opinion most or all of them—

(a) reside there for short periods; or

(b) should in the interests of national security not be registered as subject to a personal community charge.

(5) The Secretary of State—

(a) at any time may, and

(b) if the first or second condition ceases to be fulfilled shall,

revoke a designation under this paragraph.

(6) A designation under this paragraph shall take effect at the beginning of the day following that on which it was made, and shall cease to have effect at the end of the day (if any) on which it is revoked.

Residents of certain other premises S

12 A person other than a person such as is mentioned in section 8(4) or (6A) of this Act is exempt if he is solely or mainly resident in premises—

(a) in respect of which the collective community charge is payable;

(b) which are premises of a description prescribed for the purposes of paragraph (a) of section 11(3A) of this Act; or

(c) which are subject to non-domestic rates.

Persons without fixed abode S

13 (1) A person is exempt in relation to any day if—

(a) he has no fixed abode in Scotland or elsewhere; and

(b) at the end of the day the place of his sole or main residence does not consist of a building, caravan or residential boat.

(2) If a person has no fixed abode (in Scotland or elsewhere) he shall be treated as having his sole or main residence in the place where he is at any particular time.

(3) Whether anything is a caravan shall be construed in accordance with Part I of the Caravan Sites and Control of Development Act 1960.

(4) In this paragraph—

(a) a building includes a chalet or hut; and

(b) a residential boat is a boat which is designed or adapted for human habitation.”

36 (1) Schedule 2 to that Act (levy, collection, payment and recovery of community charges) shall be amended as follows. S

(2) In paragraph 2(1) (demand notices) at the beginning there shall be inserted—

“Subject to paragraph 2A below,”.

(3) After paragraph 2 there shall be inserted the following paragraph—

“2A Where a person’s liability to pay a community charge arises only by virtue of section 8(7) of this Act (joint and several liability)—

(a) the levying authority shall not issue a demand notice before the date prescribed under paragraph 2(1) above; but

(b) they shall issue such a notice at such time as it appears to them that they will be unable to recover payment of the community charge from any other person who is liable to pay the charge.”

(4) In paragraph 3 (appeals against demand notices) in sub-paragraph (a) after the word “against” there shall be inserted the words—

“(i) where the liability to pay the community charge is stated to be by virtue of section 8(7) of this Act (joint and several liability), such liability; and

(ii) in every case,”.

(5) In paragraph 4 (payment of community charges)—

(a) in sub-paragraph (3) at the beginning there shall be inserted the words “ Subject to sub-paragraph (8) below, ”;

(b) in sub-paragraph (7)—

(i) after the words “amount due” where they first occur there shall be inserted the words “ in respect of any community charge (including any amount due in respect of the corresponding community water charge) ”; and

(ii) for the words “rebate under or by virtue of section 24 of this Act from that amount or instalment”there shall be substituted the words “ reduction in that amount or instalment in consequence of any rebate or community charge benefit in pursuance of Part II of the Social Security Act 1986 ”;

(c) in sub-paragraph (8) at the end there shall be added the words “ or on such other day in that month as the levying authority may determine ”;

(d) after sub-paragraph (10) there shall be inserted the following sub-paragraphs—

“(11) Where rebates in respect of collective community charge contributions take the form of vouchers issued by a levying authority to persons liable to pay such contributions, the persons liable to pay the collective community charge shall be entitled—

(a) to use any such vouchers collected by them in respect of part of such contributions to satisfy as much of their liability to pay the charge as represents the value of such vouchers; or

(b) to obtain from the levying authority such sum as represents the value of such vouchers.

(12) Where community charge benefits in respect of contribution periods (within the meaning of section 20(11) of the Social Security Act 1986) take the form of vouchers issued by a levying authority to persons liable to pay collective community charge contributions in respect of a contribution period, the persons liable to pay the collective community charge shall be entitled—

(a) to use any such vouchers collected by them in respect of part of such contributions to satisfy as much of their liability to pay the charge as represents the value of such vouchers; or

(b) to obtain from the levying authority such sum as represents the value of such vouchers.”

(6) After the said paragraph 4 there shall be inserted the following paragraphs—

“ Discounts and incentives S

4A (1) Where a person enters into an agreement with a levying authority under sub-paragraph (10) of paragraph 4 above for payment of a community charge and the levying authority are satisfied that it would be of greater financial benefit to them if the payment were made under such an agreement than if it were made in accordance with sub-paragraphs (1) to (9) of that paragraph they may reduce the amount which the person is liable to pay by not more than such limit as is prescribed.

(2) The limit mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above may be calculated by reference to such percentage as the Secretary of State may prescribe.

4B (1) Subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, a levying authority may, for the purpose of encouraging persons to enter into agreements under paragraph 4(10) above and without prejudice to the making of such reductions as are mentioned in paragraph 4A above, offer inducements of a financial or other nature (including giving persons the opportunity either to take a cash benefit or to apply the value of such benefit to the purchase of chances in a local lottery within the meaning of section 6(1) of the Lotteries and Amusements Act 1976).

(2) In any financial year the aggregate cost of any inducements offered under sub-paragraph (1) above taken with the cost of any reductions made under paragraph 4A shall not exceed the savings which the levying authority estimates will accrue from agreements made by them under paragraph 4(10) above.”

(7) In paragraph 5 (arrangements with housing bodies)—

(a) in sub-paragraph (1) after the word “under” there shall be inserted the words “ or by virtue of ”;

(b) at the end of sub-paragraph (1) there shall be added the words “ or of any of the authority’s responsibilities as regards rebates or community charge benefit in pursuance of Part II of the Social Security Act 1986 ”; and

(c) at the end there shall be added the following sub-paragraph—

“(7) No document issued by a housing body in pursuance of an arrangement made under this paragraph to a person liable to pay a community charge or any instalment thereof shall contain or refer to arrangements for any payment other than—

(a) the payment of any community charge or instalment;

(b) the payment of any community water charge; or

(c) the payment of any rebate or community charge benefit in pursuance of Part II of the Social Security Act 1986.”

(8) In paragraph 6 (accounting for district community charges)—

(a) for sub-paragraph (3) there shall be substituted the following sub-paragraph—

“(3) The Secretary of State may prescribe what deductions are to be made in estimating and ascertaining the amount produced by each of the regional and district community charges levied by a regional council.”;

(b) in sub-paragraph (4) after the words “community charge” there shall be inserted the words “ and community water charge ”; and

(c) in sub-paragraph (6) for the words “ “district community charges” has” there shall be substituted the words “ “regional community charges” and “district community charges” have ”.

(9) In paragraph 7 (recovery of arrears of community charges)—

(a) in sub-paragraph (1) for the words “(4) to (6)” there shall be substituted the words “ (5) and (6) ”;

(b) in sub-paragraph (2)(a) after the word “application” where it first occurs there shall be inserted the words—

“(i) have each been issued with a demand notice and that in each case the time limit for appealing against a demand notice under paragraph 3 above has expired without an appeal being made or that in a case where an appeal has been made it has been finally determined in favour of the levying authority; and

(ii)”;

(c) after sub-paragraph (2) there shall be inserted the following sub-paragraph—

“(2A) In the application of sub-paragraph (2) above to the recovery of civil penalties under this Act or of any sum required to be paid under section 18(3) of this Act, for sub-paragraph (2)(a)(i) there shall be substituted the words—

”(i) have each had imposed upon them a civil penalty in pursuance of section 17(10) or (11) of this Act or are required to pay a sum of money under section 18(3) of this Act and that in each case any time limit for appealing against such imposition or requirement has expired without an appeal being made or, that in a case where such an appeal has been made, it has been finally determined in favour of the registration officer or, as the case may be, the levying authority.””

(10) After the said paragraph 7 there shall be inserted the following paragraph—

“ Deductions from income support S

7A (1) Regulations made under this paragraph may provide that where a levying authority has obtained a summary warrant or a decree against a person (the debtor) in respect of arrears of community charges and the debtor is entitled to income support within the meaning of the Social Security Act 1986—

(a) the levying authority may, without prejudice to their right to pursue any other means of recovering such arrears, apply to the Secretary of State asking him to deduct sums from any amounts payable to the debtor by way of income support in order to secure the payment of any outstanding sum which is or forms part of the amount in respect of which the summary warrant or decree was granted; and

(b) the Secretary of State may deduct such sums and pay them to the authority towards satisfaction of any such outstanding sum.

(2) Regulations made under this paragraph may include—

(a) provision allowing or requiring adjudication as regards an application and provision as to appeals and reviews;

(b) a scheme containing provision as to the circumstances and manner in which and times at which sums are to be deducted and paid, provision about the calculation of such sums (which may include provision to secure that amounts payable to the debtor by way of income support do not fall below prescribed figures), and provision as to the circumstances in which the Secretary of State is to cease making deductions;

(c) provision requiring the Secretary of State to notify the debtor, in a prescribed manner and at any prescribed time, of the total amount of sums deducted up to the time of the notification;

(d) provision that, where the whole amount to which the application relates has been paid, the authority shall give notice of that fact to the Secretary of State.”

(11) After paragraph 9 there shall be inserted the following—

“ Use of information S

10 The Secretary of State may prescribe that, in carrying out their functions under this Act, a levying authority, or a housing body exercising functions under paragraph 5 above, may use information which—

(a) is obtained under any other enactment; and

(b) does not fall within any prescribed description of information which cannot be used.”

37 S . . . F424

Textual Amendments

F424 Sch. 12 para. 37 repealed by Local Government and Housing Act 1989 (c. 42, SIF 81:1), s. 194(4), Sch. 12 Pt. II

38 S In Schedule 5 to that Act (water and sewerage charges) in paragraph 11 for the word “Schedule” there shall be substituted the words “ Schedules 1A and ”.

Part III E+W England and Wales and Scotland

Commonwealth Secretariat Act 1966 (c. 10) E+W

39 (1) In paragraph 3 of the Schedule to the Commonwealth Secretariat Act 1966 for “the general rate” there shall be substituted “ any non-domestic rate ”. E+W

(2) In its application to England and Wales, this paragraph shall have effect for financial years beginning in or after 1990.

(3) In its application to Scotland, this paragraph shall have effect for financial years beginning in or after 1989.

International Organisations Act 1968 (c. 48) E+W

40 E+W In section 2(2) of the International Organisations Act 1968 after paragraph (a) there shall be inserted—

“(aa) the like exemption or relief from being subject to a community charge, or being liable to pay anything in respect of a community charge or anything by way of contribution in respect of a collective community charge, as in accordance with that Article is accorded to a diplomatic agent, and”.

Tribunals and Inquiries Act 1971 (c. 62) E+W

F425 41 E+W+S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F425 Sch. 12 Pt. III para 41 repealed (1.10.1992) by 1992 c. 53, ss. 18(2), 19(2), Sch. 4 Pt.I

Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984 (c. 27) E+W

42 (1) In section 55(2) and (4) of the Road Traffic Regulation Act 1984 (financial provisions relating to designation orders) for “general rate fund” there shall be substituted “ general fund ”. E+W

(2) In its application to England and Wales, this paragraph shall have effect for financial years beginning in or after 1990.

(3) In its application to Scotland, this paragraph shall have effect for financial years beginning in or after 1989.

F426 SCHEDULE 12A E+W

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F426 Sch. 12A (which was inserted by 1989 c. 42, s. 139, Sch. 5 para. 74) repealed (6.3.1992) by 1992 c. 14, s. 117(2), Sch.14 (with s. 118(1)(2)(4))

Section 149.

SCHEDULE 13 E+W Repeals

Part I E+W Abolition of Rates and Precepts

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C69 Sch. 13 Pt. I excluded by S.I. 1989/440, art. 6(2) and by S.I. 1990/777, regs. 3, 4

1907 c. cxl.	City of London (Union of Parishes) Act 1907.	In section 11(1) the words from “and from” to “poor rate”.
		Section 15.
		In section 16(1) the words “together with and as part of the general rate”.
		Sections 17 to 19 and 21.
1963 c. 33.	London Government Act 1963.	Section 66.
		Section 68(1).
1967 c. 9.	General Rate Act 1967.	The whole Act.
1969 c. 19.	Decimal Currency Act 1969.	In Schedule 2, paragraph 28.
1970 c. 19.	General Rate Act 1970.	The whole Act.
1971 c. 23.	Courts Act 1971.	In Schedule 9, the entry relating to the General Rate Act 1967.
1971 c. 39.	Rating Act 1971.	Part I.
1971 c. 78.	Town and Country Planning Act 1971.	In Schedule 23, in Part II, the entries relating to the General Rate Act 1967.
1976 c. 45.	Rating (Charity Shops) Act 1976.	Section 1(1).
1979 c. 46.	Ancient Monuments and Archaeological Areas Act 1979.	In Schedule 4, paragraph 10.
1980 c. 43.	Magistrates’ Courts Act 1980.	In Schedule 7, paragraphs 57 to 60.
1983 c. 2.	Representation of the People Act 1983.	Section 98.
		In Schedule 1, rule 22(3) of the parliamentary election rules.
1985 c. 9.	Companies Consolidation (Consequential Provisions) Act 1985.	In Schedule 2, the entry relating to the General Rate Act 1967.
1985 c. 51.	Local Government Act 1985.	Section 83(1).
1986 c. 10.	Local Government Act 1986.	Section 1.
		In section 12(2) the words “Part I comes into force on the day this Act is passed;”.
1986 c. 44.	Gas Act 1986.	In Schedule 7, paragraph 8.

These repeals shall have effect for financial years beginning in or after 1990, but subject to any saving under section 117(8) above.

Part II E+W Supplementary Grants for Transport Purposes

1974 c. 7.	Local Government Act 1974.	Section 6(1) to (7).
1985 c. 51.	Local Government Act 1985.	Section 8(3).

These repeals shall have effect for financial years beginning in or after 1990.

Part III E+W London Regional Transport

1984 c. 32.

London Regional Transport Act 1984.

Sections 13 and 14.

These repeals shall have effect in accordance with section 127 above and any regulations made under it.

Part IV S Scotland

1947 c. 42.	Acquisition of Land (Authorisation Procedure) (Scotland) Act 1947.	In section 5, in subsection (3), the words “from the valuation roll or otherwise known”, and the words from “Service of a notice” to the end of the subsection.
1975 c. 30.	Local Government (Scotland) Act 1975.	Schedule 1.
1978 c. 4.	Local Government (Scotland) Act 1978.	Section 2.
1980 c. 45.	Water (Scotland) Act 1980.	In Schedule 10, the entry relating to Schedule 1 to the Local Government (Scotland) Act 1975.
1981 c. 23.	Local Government (Miscel-laneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1981.	Section 10.
1981 c. 38.	British Telecommunications Act 1981.	Section 36.
1982 c. 23.	Oil and Gas (Enterprise) Act 1982.	In Schedule 3, paragraph 23.
1984 c. 31.	Rating and Valuation (Amendment) (Scotland) Act 1984.	In Schedule 2, paragraph 18.
1986 c. 44.	Gas Act 1986.	In Schedule 7, paragraph 21.
1987 c. 47.	Abolition of Domestic Rates Etc. (Scotland) Act 1987.	In section 2, in subsection (3), paragraph (b), and, in subsection (5), the words “or part of a class” and the words “(3)(b) or”.
		In section 4(1), the words “or of section 7(3) of the 1966 Act (which relates to the reduction of rates on premises occupied partly as a dwelling house by reference to the domestic element)”.
		In section 11(11), in paragraph (c) the words “under this Act”.
		In section 17(5), the words “in respect of any premises in his registration area”.
		In section 20, in subsection (3), the words “and at such other places as may be prescribed” and the words from “and in relation” to the end and, in subsection (7), the words “(other than a copy made available for sale under subsection (4) above)”.
		Section 24.
		Section 30(2).
		In Schedule 2, paragraph 4(2) and, in paragraph 7, in sub-paragraph (2), the words “Subject to sub-paragraph (4) below”, and sub-paragraph (4).